in_o his_o time_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o further_o that_o there_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o miracle_n about_o justus_n who_o be_v surname_v vales._n barsabas_n how_o that_o he_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n sustain_v no_o harm_n that_o this_o justus_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v together_o with_o mathias_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v allot_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v 24._o barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v moreover_o the_o â_o same_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o he_o bare_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n certain_a strange_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sermon_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o more_o fabulous_a relation_n among_o which_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o set_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v this_o opinion_n from_o his_o misapprehend_v the_o apostolical_a discourse_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v through_o those_o thing_n they_o speak_v mystical_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a narrow_a understanding_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n after_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o to_o every_o one_o also_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o relate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a aristion_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n and_o judge_v it_o requisite_a now_o only_o to_o adjoyn_v to_o his_o fore_n mention_v word_n a_o passage_n he_o relate_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o the_o elder_n say_v mark_v be_v the_o vales._n interpreter_n of_o peter_n accurate_o write_v what_o ever_o he_o remember_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o christ_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o conversant_a with_o peter_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n say_n wherefore_o mark_v commit_v nothing_o of_o error_n in_o that_o he_o write_v some_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o have_v remember_v they_o for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o thing_n his_o chief_a aim_n to_o wit_n to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v nor_o yet_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a therein_o thus_o much_o papias_n relate_v concern_v mark._n concern_v matthew_n he_o say_v this_o moreover_o matthew_n write_v his_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o papias_n also_o have_v quote_v authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v set_v down_o also_o another_o relation_n about_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o relation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v useful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_fw-la pamphilus_n chap._n i._n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n about_o the_o vales._n twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n empire_n cerdo_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 21._o who_o we_o a_o little_a before_o mention_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o primus_fw-la the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o evarestus_n have_v finish_v his_o eight_o year_n alexander_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o succession_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n flourish_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v augment_v by_o continual_a mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o emperor_n enter_v now_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o arise_v again_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o both_o at_o alexandria_n and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n and_o moreover_o throughout_o cyrene_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o vales._n greek_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o faction_n very_o much_o on_o the_o ensue_a year_n enkindle_v a_o great_a war_n lupus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o greek_n who_o fly_v to_o alexandria_n take_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n alive_a and_o slay_v they_o but_o those_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v cyrene_n be_v frustrate_v of_o assistance_n in_o the_o war_n from_o they_o persist_v to_o infest_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o its_o vales._n prefecture_n by_o pillage_n and_o robbery_n one_o lucua_n be_v their_o leader_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v marcius_n turbo_n with_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o also_o with_o naval_a force_n he_o in_o many_o engagement_n have_v make_v the_o war_n against_o they_o long_o and_o tedious_a destroy_v many_o myriad_o of_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o those_o of_o cyrene_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o egypt_n who_o flock_v together_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o their_o king_n lucuas_n but_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o those_o jew_n in_o mesopotamia_n will_v also_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o command_v vales._n lusius_n quiet_v we_o to_o clear_v that_o province_n of_o they_o who_o engage_v with_o they_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o successful_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o be_v appoint_v deputy_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o much_o those_o heathen_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n do_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n relate_v chap._n iii_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o trajan_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n twenty_o year_n complete_a except_v six_o month_n aelius_n adrianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n to_o who_o quadratus_n dedicate_v and_o present_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o religion_n because_o certain_a malicious_a man_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o also_o have_v it_o from_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v perspicuous_a evidence_n of_o the_o man_n understanding_n and_o of_o his_o true_o 16._o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o same_o writer_n make_v his_o own_o antiquity_n sufficient_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o relate_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a for_o they_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v heal_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v after_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v but_o also_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o continue_v alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o survive_v even_o to_o our_o time_n such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v quadratus_n aristides_n also_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o we_o leave_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o quadratus_n do_v a_o apology_n for_o
say_v by_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n but_o johannes_n admit_v not_o severianus_n to_o a_o familiarity_n any_o more_o in_o future_a but_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o severianus_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o diocese_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_v unlookt-aft_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o bishop_n wherefore_o hasten_v your_o return_n to_o your_o church_n and_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o when_o severianus_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n inform_v hereof_o reprove_v johannes_n and_o cause_v severianus_n to_o be_v forthwith_o recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o come_v back_o immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o can_v by_o no_o person_n entreaty_n be_v prevail_v upon_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n than_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n with_o severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n honorius_n his_o brother_n still_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n the_o eastern_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o son_n his_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n at_o that_o time_n eight_o year_n of_o age_n anthemius_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o that_o philippus_n 1â_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n eject_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o his_o see_n vales._n he_o encompass_v constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a wall_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v account_v and_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a person_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n but_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v chief_o with_o vales._n troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o beside_o the_o sozomen_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o troïlus_n advice_n chap._n ii_o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n during_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n atticus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n over_o constantinople_n and_o be_v high_o eminent_a he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 20._o before_o beside_o his_o great_a learning_n pious_a and_o prudent_a wherefore_o he_o much_o augment_v the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o not_o only_o defend_v those_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n but_o cause_v the_o heretic_n also_o to_o admire_v his_o prudence_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a vexation_n to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o terrify_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o mild_a towards_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o careless_a about_o his_o study_n for_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o read_v ancient_a writer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sophistae_fw-la moreover_o to_o those_o that_o address_v to_o he_o he_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a he_o groan_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v summary_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n 22._o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n former_o during_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o make_v sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o preach_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o assiduity_n he_o procure_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v premeditation_n extemporè_fw-la and_o follow_v a_o panegyricall_a way_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o his_o hearer_n with_o applause_n or_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o concern_v his_o temper_n moral_n and_o learning_n let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v now_o relate_v those_o memorable_a passage_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n iii_o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n in_o vales._n synada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n one_o theodosius_n be_v bishop_n who_o severe_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n he_o drive_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o adjacent_a village_n also_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o persecute_v nor_o be_v he_o incite_v hereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o amass_o riches_n together_o by_o take_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a attempt_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n put_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o stratagem_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v vales._n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n more_o especial_o he_o do_v several_a way_n disquiet_v their_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v agapetus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n he_o run_v to_o constantinople_n and_o petition_v for_o edict_n from_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o that_o theodosius_n stay_v at_o constantinople_n on_o this_o account_n agapetus_n who_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o preside_v over_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prudent_a and_o good_a vales._n course_n for_o have_v communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n have_v effect_v this_o he_o go_v direct_o into_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n where_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v the_o prayer_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n wherein_o theodosius_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o have_v unite_v the_o people_n and_o profess_v in_o future_a the_o homoöusian_a creed_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o synada_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v theodosius_n arrive_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o praefecturian_n assistance_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o all_o person_n unanimous_o and_o go_v again_o to_o constantinople_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o make_v complaint_n before_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n atticus_n know_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n give_v theodosius_n comfortable_a word_n persuade_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o embrace_v a_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a before_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v but_o he_o write_v to_o agapetus_n order_n he_o to_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o molestation_n from_o theodosius_n displeasure_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v one_o useful_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atticus_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n without_o miracle_n or_o cure_n for_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v a_o palsy_n paralytic_a for_o many_o year_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o all_o medicinal_a remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o no_o
right_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o but_o be_v frame_v by_o fraud_n and_o a_o illegal_a artifice_n of_o cyrillus_n i_o will_v willing_o say_v thus_o much_o why_o since_o theodosius_n be_v his_o favourer_n be_v he_o banish_v and_o without_o obtain_v the_o least_o commiseration_n condemn_v to_o so_o many_o exile_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o or_o why_o if_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o number_v among_o those_o depart_a and_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n vales._n that_o which_o appear_v not_o any_o more_o in_o sight_n or_o that_o which_o survive_v not_o any_o long_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o benevolence_n that_o have_v no_o enemy_n have_v he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o cyrillus_n be_v praise_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o person_n as_o have_v be_v a_o loud_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o write_v what_o be_v false_a come_v on_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o nestorius_n himself_o into_o the_o midst_n give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o very_a thing_n recite_v to_o i_o therefore_o o_fw-la nestorius_n some_o passage_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebaïs_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n by_o a_o imperial_a order_n we_o inhabit_v oäsis_n otherwise_o call_v âbis_fw-la and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o foresay_a oäsis_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o vales._n a_o barbaric_a captivity_n and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o we_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a how_o i_o know_v not_o etc._n be_v move_v with_o a_o compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o after_o they_o have_v terrify_v we_o with_o menace_a declaration_n that_o we_o shall_v immediate_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o regard_n the_o mazices_n will_v sudden_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o after_o they_o we_o be_v come_v to_o thebaïs_n together_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o captive_n who_o the_o barbarian_n out_o of_o commiseration_n bring_v to_o we_o for_o what_o intent_n i_o know_v not_o moreover_o they_o have_v be_v every_o one_o permit_v to_o go_v whither_o they_o desire_v but_o we_o by_o come_v public_o to_o panopolis_n personal_o do_v exhibit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o one_o enquiry_n by_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o our_o captivity_n shall_v either_o frame_v a_o accusation_n of_o flight_n against_o we_o or_o else_o form_n a_o forge_v invention_n of_o some_o other_o fault_n for_o malice_n be_v productive_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v your_o greatness_n magnificence_n to_o take_v care_n according_a to_o that_o provision_n the_o law_n have_v make_v of_o our_o captivity_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v a_o captive_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o mischief_n to_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o man_n lest_o all_o generation_n shall_v from_o hence_o forth_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o barbarian_n captive_a than_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o have_v add_v a_o oath_n he_o make_v his_o request_n to_o the_o governor_n thus_o that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o our_o remove_n from_o oäsis_n panopolis_n hither_o which_o happen_v from_o our_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o so_o whatever_o determination_n shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n may_v now_o at_o length_n be_v make_v concern_v we_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o nestorius_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a governor_n whether_o you_o will_v account_v this_o present_a letter_n from_o we_o to_o your_o magnificence_n as_o write_v from_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o admonition_n from_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o patience_n the_o narration_n contain_v therein_o concern_v many_o matter_n write_v from_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v oäsis_n otherwise_o term_v ibis_n have_v be_v several_a way_n ruin_v of_o late_a by_o a_o incursion_n make_v into_o it_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o vales._n nomads_n and_o after_o some_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v thus_o by_o what_o impulse_n or_o on_o what_o occasion_n your_o magnificence_n be_v move_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o we_o have_v be_v send_v by_o barbarian_a soldier_n from_o panopolis_n to_o elephantina_n a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n towards_o which_o we_o have_v be_v drag_v by_o the_o forementioned_a military_a assistance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v tire_v by_o our_o travel_a more_o than_o half_a that_o journey_n we_o again_o meet_v with_o a_o order_n of_o your_o magnanimity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o panopolis_n have_v therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o misery_n vales._n of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n our_o body_n be_v infirm_a and_o age_a and_o our_o hand_n and_o side_n tire_v we_o come_v again_o to_o panopolis_n in_o a_o manner_n breathe_v forth_o our_o soul_n and_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o cruciate_v with_o the_o calamity_n and_o mischief_n of_o our_o pain_n another_o order_n write_v by_o your_o magnanimity_n fly_v come_v in_o great_a haste_n whereby_o we_o be_v convey_v again_o from_o panopolis_n to_o a_o place_n adjoin_v thereto_o vales._n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n determination_n concern_v we_o on_o a_o sudden_a another_o decree_n be_v again_o draw_v up_o against_o we_o without_o any_o commiseration_n in_o order_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n a_o four_o banishment_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v sufficient_a and_o may_v it_o be_v enough_o vales._n to_o have_v decree_v so_o many_o banishment_n against_o one_o body_n and_o vales._n after_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o their_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o your_o magnificence_n permit_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o ouâ_n most_o victorious_a emperor_n even_o by_o we_o also_o by_o who_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v these_o be_v our_o advice_n as_o to_o a_o son_n from_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a now_o as_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v what_o you_o think_v good_a since_o mind_n no_o reason_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o sway_v your_o mind_n after_o this_o manner_n nestorius_n in_o his_o letter_n strike_v and_o leap_v with_o his_o fist_n and_o feeâ_n and_o revile_v empire_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistracy_n have_v not_o be_v make_v prudent_a by_o the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v âeard_n read_v a_o certain_a writer_n declare_v his_o latter_a end_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o depart_v to_o great_a and_o immortal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o chap._n viii_o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constagtinople_n after_o that_o destructive_a pest_n nestorius_n maximianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n constantinople_n under_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v all_o imaginable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n proclus_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o common_a way_n man_n of_o mankind_n flavianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o flavianus_n his_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o impious_a eutyches_n be_v start_v a_o particular_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v 1636._o at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v heretofore_o refuted_a nestorius_n blasphemy_n be_v until_o then_o but_o a_o rhetorician_n present_v libel_n therefore_o when_o eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o and_o at_o his_o appear_a afterward_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o
the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o other_o go_n any_o one_o may_v also_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o their_o phalli_n their_o ithyphalli_n phallagogia_n their_o vast_a priapus_n and_o pan_n who_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o obscene_a member_n and_o at_o their_o mystery_n celebrate_a at_o eleusine_n commendable_a for_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sun_n see_v they_o not_o but_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o to_o the_o obscene_a worshipper_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v let_v we_o spur_v on_o our_o horse_n goal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n and_o render_v the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o theodosius'â_n reign_n manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o same_o emperor_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o term_v justinian_n code_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o constitution_n theodosius_n incite_v thereto_o by_o god_n have_v with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v condemn_v nestorius_n he_o for_o who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n as_o nestorius_n himself_o have_v relate_v anathenia_n and_o have_v denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o record_v in_o these_o express_a word_n moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o imitate_v emulate_v the_o impious_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o follow_v his_o detestable_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v läick_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v the_o same_o emperor_n make_v other_o law_n on_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o ardency_n of_o his_o zeal_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o pillar_n stylite_a in_o these_o time_n symeones_n a_o person_n of_o a_o holy_a vales._n and_o most_o celebrate_a memory_n flourish_v and_o be_v conspicuous_a eminent_a he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o institute_v the_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o circumference_n of_o who_o mansion_n be_v scarce_o two_o cubit_n at_o which_o time_n domnus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o symeones_n and_o have_v admire_v his_o station_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v desirous_a of_o some_o more_o secret_a converse_v with_o he_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o meet_v together_o vales._n and_o have_v consecrate_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v one_o another_o the_o vivifick_a communion_n this_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n emulate_v the_o converse_n of_o the_o celestial_a power_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o affair_n upon-earth_n and_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o nature_n which_o tend_v downward_o pursue_v thing_n sublime_a and_o have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o thing_n upon_o earth_n he_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o offer_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n his_o supplication_n for_o man_n and_o procure_v from_o heaven_n the_o supernal_a benevolence_n upon_o man_n this_o person_n prediction_n miracle_n have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v theodoret_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n have_v 1642._o record_v they_o very_o eloquent_o vales._n but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v most_o especial_o defective_a in_o this_o follow_v passage_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v preserve_v among_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a solitude_n and_o from_o which_o very_a person_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o when_o therefore_o symeones_n that_o angel_n upon_o earth_n that_o citizen_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o have_v institute_v this_o new_a and_o hitherto_o unknown_a way_n of_o live_v to_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a desert_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o who_o they_o order_v to_o inquire_v of_o symeones_n what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a course_n of_o life_n be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v that_o way_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v and_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o proceed_v in_o another_o new_a one_o hitherto_o whole_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_a father_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o vales._n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v down_o their_o order_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o troublesome_a and_o afflictive_a way_n of_o live_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o will_v with_o a_o readiness_n forthwith_o obey_v their_o admonition_n it_o be_v their_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o force_n when_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o symeon_n have_v forthwith_o put_v down_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n resolve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n the_o messenger_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o be_n strong_a and_o behave_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n thy_o station_n be_v of_o god_n this_o true_o memorable_a action_n of_o symeon_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o further_n this_o person_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n influence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v antioch_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o so_o much_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n and_o reprove_v he_o so_o smart_o revere_v god_n only_a his_o own_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n revoak_v his_o own_o order_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n remove_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o have_v suggest_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o vales._n aërial_a martyr_n in_o these_o express_v word_n that_o he_o will_v put_v up_o his_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o his_o own_o blessing_n moreover_o symeon_n spend_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o this_o afflictive_a and_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fiâst_a monastery_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n he_o spend_v nine_o year_n and_o seven_o and_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n call_v a._n the_o mandra_fw-la during_o ten_o year_n of_o which_o time_n he_o perform_v his_o combat_n in_o a_o certain_a narrow_a place_n he_o dwell_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o short_a pillar_n and_o thirty_o year_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o forty_o cubit_n long_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o succeed_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n to_o wit_n when_o leo_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o martyrius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n also_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la come_v to_o symeon_n mandra_fw-la accompany_v with_o those_o military_a force_n he_o have_v about_o he_o and_o with_o other_o multitude_n and_o guard_v the_o most_o precious_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a symeones_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o neighbour_a city_n may_v not_o meet_v together_o and_o steal_v it_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n therefore_o be_v convey_v to_o antioch_n very_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v perform_v even_o by_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n leo_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o antiochian_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o he_o wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v no_o wall_n to_o our_o city_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v bring_v hither_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o fortification_n by_o which_o word_n the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v prevail_v upon_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a body_n many_o of_o this_o person_n relic_n have_v be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v
of_o divine_a concord_n and_o unity_n he_o himself_o sit_v above_o like_o the_o charioteer_n and_o put_v they_o on_o and_o drive_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n wherever_o the_o sun_n make_v his_o visit_n and_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o inspect_v all_o affair_n last_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o heaven_n he_o direct_v and_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o that_o original_a draught_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o sole_a king_n over_o all_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o vales._n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v express_v a_o likeness_n of_o his_o divine_a monarchy_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o imperial_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o one._n moreover_n monarchy_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whatever_o for_o polyarchy_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o regiment_n wherein_o many_o governor_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n on_o which_o account_n there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o two_o nor_o three_o nor_o yet_o many_o for_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o one_o king_n and_o vales._n his_o word_n and_o imperial_a law_n one_o which_o law_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o word_n and_o syllable_n nor_o be_v it_o write_v in_o paper_n or_o cut_v upon_o pillar_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o length_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o self-subsisting_a god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o dispose_v and_o order_n his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o after_o he_o him_n the_o celestial_a host_n do_v surround_v and_o myriad_o of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la place_v above_o the_o world_n and_o of_o invisible_a spirit_n who_o reside_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o heaven_n use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o order_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o who_o the_o royal_a word_n logos_fw-la be_v the_o captain_n and_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v some_o praefect_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_n term_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n light_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o give_v him_n innumerable_a other_o such_o title_n as_o these_o who_o when_o the_o father_n have_v constitute_v the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o good_a he_o make_v a_o present_a of_o vales._n this_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o go_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n display_v his_o father_n favour_n to_o all_o person_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o as_o far_o as_o those_o rational_a creature_n which_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v adorn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n with_o divine_a power_n faculty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n also_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a emanation_n for_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o be_v also_o the_o sole_a god_n he_o only_o be_v essential_o good_a he_o only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o justice_n the_o father_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n the_o dispenser_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n and_o last_o the_o author_n of_o empire_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o whence_o have_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o iu._n these_o matter_n who_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o mortal_n whence_o have_v a_o carnal_a tongue_n the_o liberty_n of_o utter_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v foreign_a both_o to_o flesh_n and_o body_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o invisible_a king_n and_o discover_v these_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o element_n which_o be_v join_v in_o a_o affinity_n with_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o those_o element_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o body_n sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o person_n have_v boast_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o invisible_a kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v nor_o have_v mortal_a nature_n ever_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o justice_n with_o flesh_n eye_n of_o flesh_n whence_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o legal_a government_n and_o royal_a dominion_n suggest_v to_o man_n from_o whence_o can_v imperial_a power_n be_v know_v to_o man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v declare_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a form_n form_n which_o can_v be_v express_a by_o any_o figure_n and_o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n essence_n which_o want_v all_o external_a lineament_n questionless_a there_o be_v one_o interpreter_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o that_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n water_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o father_n outflowing_n efflux_n hence_o have_v all_o man_n greek_n and_o likewise_o barbarian_n those_o natural_a and_o self-learnt_a reason_n hence_o those_o notion_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n hence_o the_o seed_n of_o prudence_n and_o justice_n hence_o the_o comprehension_n invention_n of_o art_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o the_o grateful_a name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a love_n of_o philosophic_a learning_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a hence_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n himself_o form_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o course_n of_o life_n fit_o answer_v the_o divine_a worship_n hence_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o with_o a_o invincible_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o logos_fw-la who_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o rational_a creature_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o character_n agreeable_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v man_n a_o royal_a creature_n have_v confer_v this_o on_o he_o only_o of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o knowledge_n both_o of_o govern_v and_o of_o be_v govern_v and_o also_o that_o even_o from_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v vales._n begin_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o to_o fore-learn_a that_o promise_a hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o come_v and_o as_o a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n disdain_v not_o personal_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o converse_n with_o mortal_n vales._n he_o himself_o cultivate_v his_o own_o seed_n and_o renew_v his_o heavenly_a supply_n and_o favour_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o he_o invite_v all_o person_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n upward_o and_o shall_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o a_o garment_n befit_v their_o call_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a power_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n ray_n with_o his_o preach_a by_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o incite_v and_o encourage_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n to_o hasten_v have_v show_v all_o man_n this_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o which_o hope_n our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a v._n to_o god_n be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n make_v a_o partaker_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o innate_a virtue_n and_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o celestial_a efflux_n derive_v from_o that_o fountain_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a from_o that_o universal_a reason_n wise_a from_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n good_a from_o a_o participation_n of_o
bacurius_n zosimus_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o armenia_n which_o border_n on_o iberia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o malice_n or_o deceit_n very_o expert_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fidelity_n very_o studious_a of_o religion_n and_o truth_n first_o make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n afterward_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n great_a service_n in_o his_o war_n with_o eugenius_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 430_o etc._n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n palestini_fw-la limitis_fw-la of_o the_o palestinian_a limit_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o these_o thing_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o rufinus_n palestini_fw-la militis_fw-la ducem_fw-la that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o palestinian_n milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n here_o also_o socrates_n be_v out_o for_o bacurius_n serve_v not_o theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o maximus_n but_o in_o that_o against_o eugenius_n as_o rufinus_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n and_o zosimus_n book_n 4._o vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o manichaean_o adore_v the_o sun_n libanius_n relate_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o in_o book_n 4._o epist._n 140._o wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o manichaean_o that_o be_v in_o palestine_n but_o suppress_v their_o name_n to_o priscianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n without_o blood_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o second_o appellation_n who_o chastise_v their_o belly_n and_o account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o few_o in_o number_n they_o injure_v no_o man_n but_o be_v molest_v by_o some_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o word_n libanius_n mean_v the_o manichaean_o for_o they_o can_v be_v agreeable_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o but_o he_o design_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manichaean_o be_v odious_a concern_v the_o feign_a fast_n of_o the_o manichaean_o see_v cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o cateche_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v imaginaty_o not_o real_o such_o such_o the_o read_v here_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o archelaus_n dialogue_n or_o disputation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o read_v this_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o manichaeus_n iâ_n syriack_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o person_n as_o i_o atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v mention_v this_o dispute_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n a_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o perfidious_a manichaeus_n but_o his_o disputation_n with_o archelaus_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o history_n be_v want_v in_o the_o room_n whereof_o be_v add_v archelaus_n epistle_n to_o diodorus_n the_o presbyter_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o eminent_a emericus_n bigotius_n for_o this_o monument_n as_o also_o for_o many_o other_o vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v this_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n in_o latin_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o sozomen_n pag._n 197_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spring_v up_o which_o be_v better_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spring_v up_o before_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n socrates_n expâesses_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cockle_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corn._n vales._n vales._n i_o follow_v this_o read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o his_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n party_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o two_o account_n both_o because_o athanasius_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o person_n unfitting_a see_v philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o âaith_n of_o homoouâios_fw-mi i._n e._n those_o word_n in_o the_o creeâ_n wherein_o it_o âs_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n father_n socrates_n borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o athanasius_n give_v a_o account_n how_o eusebius_n secret_o join_v with_o the_o melitian_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n sozomen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o socrates_n shall_v join_v montanus_n with_o sabellius_n for_o montanus_n himself_o make_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o epiphâniuâ_n atte_v in_o haresâ_n montaâist_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 3._o hâret_n fabul_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sabellius_n do_v which_o theodoret_n atte_v at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n at_o scrdica_fw-la montanus_n be_v join_v to_o sabellius_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v these_o term_n incomparable_o well_o explain_v by_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o his_o dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 10_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 380._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1644._o 1644._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o notorious_o translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a for_o whenas_o at_o first_o there_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o say_v afterward_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o say_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n whether_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n do_v accuse_v eustathius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n as_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n relate_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o georgius_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o cyrus_n himself_o be_v afterward_o depose_v because_o he_o favour_v sabellius_n heresy_n i._n e._n because_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v very_o true_a for_o athanasius_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n during_o constantine_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o name_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o eutropius_n of_o adrianople_n afterward_o euphration_n of_o the_o balanâi_n the_o two_o cymatius_n asclepâ_n of_o gaza_n cyrus_n of_o beraeâ_n and_o other_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o antioch_n and_o eusebius_n by_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n appease_v that_o tumult_n therefore_o these_o word_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n must_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o both_o the_o precede_a clause_n vales._n vales._n what_o socrates_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n eight_o year_n after_o eustathlus_fw-la be_v depose_v be_v false_a for_o immediate_o after_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v when_o eusebius_n
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
this_o place_n he_o speak_v chief_o concern_v live_a creature_n vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v it_o in_o word_n disjoin_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o manner_n the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o this_o place_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v which_o i_o thus_o set_v in_o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agreeable_o to_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v blot_v out_o in_o regard_n it_o occur_v present_o vales._n vales._n or_o onely-begotten_a god_n the_o word_n beget_v of_o god_n god_n john_n 1._o 1_o 3._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o elegant_a if_o you_o add_v a_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v doubt_n but_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o for_o he_o have_v often_o express_v himself_o so_o above_o vales._n vales._n offspring_n offspring_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o also_o the_o particle_n be_v misplace_v write_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v infuse_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o whole_o expunge_v that_o particle_n it_o be_v indeed_o want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translator_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o facultates_fw-la faculty_n for_o those_o which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o follow_a member_n of_o the_o period_n he_o call_v go_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v render_v potestates_fw-la for_o so_o the_o latin_n do_v term_v daemon_n who_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d servius_n in_o b._n 3._o aeneid_n nam_fw-la potestates_fw-la say_v he_o aliae_fw-la caelestes_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o some_o power_n be_v celestial_a other_o terrene_a other_o mix_v and_o in_o b._n 4._o nam_fw-la potestates_fw-la aut_fw-la terrenae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o power_n be_v either_o terrene_a or_o aerial_a or_o aetherial_a chalcidius_n on_o plato_n timaeus_n pag._n 97_o quae_fw-la potestates_fw-la say_v he_o aetherii_fw-la aeriâque_fw-la sunt_fw-la daemon_n etc._n etc._n which_o power_n be_v aetherial_a and_o acrial_a daemon_n remove_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o our_o other_o sense_n s_o t_o austin_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 26_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n apuleus_n in_o his_o apology_n longinianus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustinus_n and_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 21._o among_o the_o greek_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o s_o r_o jerom_n on_o the_o 2_o d_o chapter_n of_o joël_n a_o dextris_fw-la say_v he_o &_o à _fw-la sinistris_fw-la virtutes_fw-la &_o âortitudines_fw-la dei_fw-la legimus_fw-la quas_fw-la graeci_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o those_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o many_o go_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excellent_o well_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n nor_o again_o can_v etc._n etc._n present_o after_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v set_v a_o point_n of_o interrogation_n which_o the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v saint_n t_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o word_n he_o have_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n eusebius_n do_v now_o expound_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translator_n construe_v the_o word_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o render_v it_o qui_fw-la dicendo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la nequit_fw-la who_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o rendition_n do_v please_v i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o choose_v to_o construe_v the_o word_n another_o way_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o author_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n be_v wont_n to_o term_n god_n the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d him_n who_o be_v above_o all_o indeed_o at_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o word_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n he_o say_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beyond_o or_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o father_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o this_o sensible_a world_n which_o be_v make_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o due_a due_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o particle_n want_v here_o which_o i_o put_v in_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n it_o may_v also_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o as_o in_o one_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d invisible_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o common_a read_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o eusebius_n mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o in_o a_o wander_a motion_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v carry_v sometime_o this_o way_n another_o while_n that_o way_n but_o as_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v spread_v into_o all_o the_o member_n at_o once_o and_o wander_v not_o from_o these_o to_o those_o the_o translator_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reverà _fw-la real_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o also_o write_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n again_o one_o sun_n but_o not_o more_o so_o that_o even_o by_o the_o transcendency_n he_o obscure_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o dance_n dance_n in_o potters-work_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o article_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n present_o where_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v over_o over_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o inexpressible_a or_o unspeakable_a power_n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moreover_o but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o on_o the_o sun_n himself_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v want_v they_o do_v indeed_o seem_v very_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o conjoin_v word_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n chap._n xiii_o xiii_o or_o mnânosyne_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o moses_n moses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n and_o moreover_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n say_v that_o unchaste_a passion_n be_v consecrate_v by_o man_n for_o they_o call_v
doubtless_o understand_v with_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a mistake_v their_o translation_n be_v stuff_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o have_v order_v i_o to_o make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o eusebius_n but_o because_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o discourse_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o a_o necessity_n i_o will_v say_v something_o brief_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o former_a translatour_n for_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o mistake_n one_o by_o one_o my_o discourse_n will_v be_v stretch_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o rufinus_n who_o know_v not_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v add_v many_o passage_n to_o eusebius_n have_v take_v away_o many_o passage_n from_o he_o have_v change_v many_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v rather_o a_o paraphra_v than_o a_o translator_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o tedious_a narrative_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o our_o eusebius_n the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n rehearse_n a_o speech_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n speak_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o speech_n the_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v omit_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o his_o version_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o chapter_n alter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o my_o note_n how_o many_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o ill_o render_v by_o he_o this_o be_v he_o who_o of_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n have_v make_v we_o a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v confound_v biblias_o with_o blandina_fw-la this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o most_o noble_a martyr_n philoromus_n a_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n from_o his_o be_v a_o rationalist_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v concern_v musculus_fw-la who_o version_n for_o he_o have_v translate_v other_o writer_n also_o into_o latin_a be_v not_o extraordinary_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a i_o can_v if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n expose_v his_o innumerable_a mistake_n among_o which_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a one_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n which_o eusebius_n record_v in_o his_o six_o 40._o book_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v bring_v to_o taposiris_n but_o musculus_fw-la believe_v heliodysmas_n to_o be_v a_o town_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o ego_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la heliodysmas_n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la mecum_fw-la erant_fw-la venissem_fw-la taposirim_n à _fw-la militibus_fw-la ductus_fw-la sum_fw-la for_o i_o after_o i_o be_v come_v to_o heliodysmae_fw-la together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o taposiris_n far_o the_o same_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n have_v whole_o omit_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o most_o elegant_a one_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o very_a version_n want_v not_o its_o blemish_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o barbarism_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o it_o his_o translation_n be_v too_o prolix_a and_o intricate_a whilst_o he_o either_o add_v some_o word_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o period_n or_o annex_v his_o own_o explanation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o obscure_a place_n sometime_o also_o of_o two_o period_n he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o put_v two_o chapter_n into_o one_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o latin_a chapter_n in_o his_o translation_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o greek_a which_o thing_n how_o much_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n it_o breed_v in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n all_o the_o studious_a know_v the_o same_o translator_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_o well_o verse_v in_o divinity_n but_o he_o be_v mean_o furnish_v with_o the_o skill_n of_o art_n a_o critic_n and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o roman_a antiquity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a administration_n he_o be_v always_o out_o for_o instance_n in_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a term_n last_o christophorson_n have_v embody_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n with_o his_o eight_o book_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o which_o mistake_v of_o christophorson_n the_o geneva-printer_n have_v afterward_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o greek_a agree_v with_o the_o latin_a of_o two_o book_n of_o eusebius_n have_v make_v but_o one_o and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v brief_o speak_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o former_a translation_n not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o disparage_v or_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o translator_n but_o that_o all_o the_o studious_a may_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o our_o undertake_n a_o new_a translation_n which_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o warrant_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a for_o that_o will_v be_v too_o much_o confidence_n so_o i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o want_v very_o many_o fault_n wherewith_o former_a translation_n do_v abound_v further_o whereas_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o version_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v faithful_a elegant_a and_o clear_a i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o translation_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o annotation_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n chief_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o emendation_n and_o may_v propose_v to_o the_o studious_a the_o various_a readins_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n second_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n and_o may_v explain_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o produce_v and_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o other_o writer_n to_o my_o annotation_n i_o have_v subjoin_v historian_n four_o dissertation_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o anastasis_fw-la and_o the_o jerusalem-martyrium_a this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o disputution_n about_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n against_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o roman_a martyrologie_n which_o rosweydus_n publish_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n i_o have_v perform_v in_o this_o edition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o eusebius_n history_n which_o if_o to_o any_o one_o they_o shall_v peradventure_o âeem_v slight_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n let_v he_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o be_v either_o value_v or_o contemn_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o if_o they_o find_v a_o candid_a and_o studious_a reader_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o disdainful_a ear_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o beside_o what_o but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o especial_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o weakness_n of_o sight_n be_o force_v both_o to_o read_v and_o write_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hand_n and_o who_o whilst_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n i_o do_v always_o hasten_v forward_o have_v so_o hasty_o dictate_v this_o whole_a work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v if_o perhaps_o in_o any_o place_n of_o my_o note_n i_o have_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_n valesius_n account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n acacius_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n have_v heretofore_o write_v a_o book_n as_o 4
for_o some_o little_a time_n quiet_a resume_v their_o boldness_n present_o after_o they_o have_v by_o subtlety_n creep_v into_o the_o prince_n favour_n by_o all_o way_n and_o art_n they_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n their_o first_o assault_n be_v make_v against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n who_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n and_o be_v also_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n he_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o maintain_v sabellius_n '_o s_o impiety_n and_o because_o he_o have_v reproach_v helena_n augusta_n the_o emperor_n mother_n a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o city_n antioch_n in_o which_o preside_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o whole_a faction_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v likewise_o present_a at_o this_o synod_n eustathius_n therefore_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o the_o beroean_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o sabellius_n and_o moreover_o a_o accusation_n of_o vales._n incontinency_n have_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_n on_o which_o account_n a_o most_o impetuous_a tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o antioch_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n some_o request_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n may_v be_v put_v into_o eustathius_n '_o s_o place_n other_o desire_v eustathius_n their_o bishop_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o blow_n have_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n authority_n repress_v they_o the_o sedition_n be_v at_o length_n quiet_v and_o eustathius_n banish_v our_o eusebius_n although_o entreat_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n also_o that_o be_v present_a to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n yet_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o constantine_n have_v acquaint_v he_o both_o with_o their_o own_o vote_n and_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n eusebius_n write_v his_o letter_n also_o to_o constantine_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v answer_v and_o high_o commend_v eusebius_n '_o s_o resolution_n eustathius_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v depose_v which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o c._n annotation_n the_o arian_n turn_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o fury_n upon_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o complain_v of_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o prince_n presence_n then_o that_o 1627._o he_o exact_v a_o impost_n of_o a_o linen_n garment_n from_o the_o provincial_n that_o he_o have_v break_v a_o sacred_a cup_n last_o that_o he_o have_v murder_v one_o arsenins_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o constantine_n weary_v with_o their_o most_o troublesome_a complaint_n indict_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n tyre_n and_o command_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n to_o repair_v thither_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o that_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n among_o other_o sit_z as_o judge_n who_o constantine_n have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n potamo_n bishop_n of_o heracleopolis_n who_o have_v come_v thither_o with_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o fit_a eusebius_n that_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o that_o the_o innocent_a athanasius_n shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o who_o can_v bear_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o you_o in_o custody_n with_o i_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o i_o lose_v a_o eye_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o appear_v maim_v in_o no_o part_n of_o your_o body_n nor_o do_v you_o undergo_v mariyâdome_n but_o be_v alive_a and_o whole_a by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n unless_o you_o promise_v our_o persecutor_n that_o you_o will_v do_v the_o idol_n detestable_a thing_n and_o perhaps_o you_o have_v do_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o hereâiâ_n of_o the_o meletian_o from_o which_o word_n by_o the_o by_o be_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o our_o eusebius_n have_v sometime_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v open_o object_v against_o he_o in_o the_o tyrian_a synod_n for_o potamo_n accuse_v not_o eusebius_n âs_n if_o he_o âad_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o only_o his_o dismission_n out_o of_o prison_n sâfe_n and_o whole_a have_v give_v potaââo_o a_o occasion_n of_o suspect_v that_o concern_v he_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o eusebius_n may_v have_v be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o that_o which_o potamo_n have_v relate_v far_o from_o epiphanius_n '_o s_z word_n it_o may_v i_o think_v bâ_n gather_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n preside_v at_o this_o synod_n for_o he_o add_v that_o eusebius_n be_v sore_o vex_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n dismiss_v the_o council_n yet_o from_o other_o writer_n we_o have_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o not_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n preside_v at_o the_o tyrian_a synod_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tyre_n all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v together_o there_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n betake_v themselves_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o great_a church_n which_o constantine_n have_v erect_v in_o that_o place_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n there_o our_o eusebius_n grace_v the_o solemnity_n by_o several_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o most_o sharp_a letter_n have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o court_n that_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o fraud_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n they_o have_v transact_v against_o athanasius_n our_o eusebius_n together_o with_o five_o other_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o certify_v the_o prince_n concern_v all_o transaction_n then_o also_o he_o recite_v his_o tricennalian_a oration_n in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o presence_n in_o the_o palace_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n hearken_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o as_o god_n praise_n who_o eusebius_n have_v magnify_v throughout_o that_o whole_a oration_n this_o be_v the_o second_o oration_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o palace_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o 46._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o palace_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v stand_v nor_o can_v he_o ever_o be_v persuade_v though_o he_o be_v once_o and_o again_o entreat_v by_o eusebius_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n set_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o discourse_n concern_v god_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o person_n stand_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n far_o how_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a our_o eusebius_n be_v to_o constantine_n may_v be_v know_v both_o from_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o from_o many_o other_o circumstance_n for_o he_o both_o frequent_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o which_o occur_v insert_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o entertain_v at_o table_n and_o honour_v with_o private_a discourse_n moreover_o constantine_n relate_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v make_v his_o expedition_n against_o maxentius_n to_o our_o eusebius_n and_o show_v he_o the_o labarum_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o that_o cross_n as_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v 30._o attest_v and_o when_o he_o want_v 36._o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o constantinople_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o transcribe_v they_o to_o eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o well_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n last_o when_o our_o eusebius_n have_v dedicate_v a_o 35._o book_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o he_o that_o present_v be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o constantine_n that_o he_o order_v that_o book_n to_o be_v forthwith_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a communicate_v the_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n
senate_n and_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n under_o who_o whenas_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a the_o long-lookt-for_a salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o their_o call_n consequent_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n since_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o juda_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n cease_v straightway_o the_o series_n and_o course_n of_o the_o high-preisthood_a which_o among_o they_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n afâer_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o former_a be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v wont_a to_o fall_v unto_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n be_v confound_v hereof_o thou_o have_v josephus_n a_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n declare_v how_o that_o herod_n after_o that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o rule_n over_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n assign_v they_o no_o more_o high-priest_n of_o the_o ancient_a priestly_a race_n but_o confer_v that_o honour_n upon_o certain_a obscure_a person_n and_o how_o that_o the_o same_o course_n which_o herod_n have_v take_v in_o constitute_v high-priest_n be_v follow_v by_o his_o son_n archelaus_n and_o after_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n the_o say_v josephus_n declare_v how_o that_o herod_n first_o shut_v up_o under_o his_o own_o privy-seal_n the_o holy_a roâe_n of_o the_o highpriest_n not_o permit_v the_o high-priest_n to_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o in_o their_o own_o custody_n and_o that_o after_o he_o archelaus_n and_o after_o archelaus_n the_o roman_n do_v the_o same_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o we_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o another_o prophecy_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v accomplish_v for_o most_o plain_o and_o express_o of_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o daniel_n describe_v the_o number_n of_o certain_a week_n unto_o christ_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o another_o vales._n place_n entreat_v foretell_v that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o week_n the_o jewish_a anoint_v shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n necessary_o be_v fore-observed_n by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o time_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o disagreement_n suppose_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n have_v different_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o disagree_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v ambitious_o strive_v to_o comment_n upon_o those_o place_n come_v on_o let_v we_o rehearse_v a_o certain_a history_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o premise_n the_o which_o africanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o aristides_n about_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v indeed_o vales._n blame_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o wrest_v and_o false_a he_o deliver_v the_o history_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o kindred_n in_o israel_n be_v number_v either_o after_o the_o line_n of_o nature_n or_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o natural_a seed_n after_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o when_o any_o one_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o decease_v without_o issue_n for_o because_o a_o perspicuous_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o yet_o grant_v they_o they_o shadow_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o promise_n to_o come_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o mortal_a resurrection_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a might_n continue_v and_o never_o be_v quite_o blot_v out_o because_o therefore_o of_o they_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n some_o succeed_v their_o father_n as_o natural_a son_n but_o other_o receive_v their_o name_n whence_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o nature_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o father_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o as_o father_n thus_o neither_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v false_a the_o one_o draw_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o natural_a the_o other_o by_o the_o legal_a line_n for_o the_o race_n both_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o also_o of_o nathan_n be_v so_o wrap_v and_o twist_v together_o by_o revive_v of_o person_n decease_v without_o issue_n by_o vales._n second_o marriage_n and_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o same_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v divers_a father_n whereof_o some_o be_v only_o nominative_a other_o father_n indeed_o thus_o the_o account_n in_o both_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o joseph_n accurat_o and_o exact_o though_o by_o a_o various_a and_o different_a line_n and_o that_o what_o i_o say_v may_v plain_o appear_v i_o will_v recite_v the_o vales._n alteration_n of_o family_n if_o we_o count_v the_o generation_n as_o 16._o matthew_n do_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n matthan_n will_v be_v find_v the_o three_o from_o the_o end_n who_o beget_v jacob_n the_o father_n of_o joseph_n but_o if_o from_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a unto_o 24._o luke_n than_o the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o end_n will_v be_v vales._n melchi_n who_o son_n be_v heli_n the_o father_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o melchi_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o we_o must_v show_v how_o each_o person_n be_v term_v his_o father_n as_o well_o jacob_n who_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o solomon_n as_o heli_n who_o descend_v from_o nathan_n and_o beside_o how_o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o two_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brethren_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o their_o father_n matthan_n and_o melchi_n bear_v of_o divers_a kindred_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o joseph_n now_o therefore_o thus_o it_o be_v matthan_n and_o melchi_n marry_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o same_o wife_n beget_v child_n who_o be_v brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n the_o law_n not_o forbid_v a_o widow_n either_o dismiss_v from_o her_o husband_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o man_n first_o therefore_o matthan_n descend_v from_o solomon_n beget_v jacob_n of_o estha_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n melchi_n who_o descend_v from_o nathan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o of_o another_o race_n as_o we_o say_v before_o take_v this_o widow_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o beget_v heli_n his_o son_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v jacob_n and_o heli_n though_o of_o a_o different_a race_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v brethren_n one_o of_o who_o namely_o jacob_n after_o heli_n his_o brother_n be_v decease_v without_o issue_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v on_o she_o the_o three_o joseph_n by_o nature_n indeed_o and_o reason_v his_o own_o son_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n but_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n for_o jacob_n be_v his_o brother_n raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o genealogy_n which_o concern_v he_o to_o lose_v its_o authority_n the_o which_o indeed_o 16._o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n recite_v say_v and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n but_o 24._o luke_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v for_o he_o add_v this_o withal_o of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n nor_o can_v he_o more_o significant_o and_o proper_o have_v express_v that_o way_n of_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o his_o recital_n of_o procreation_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o beget_v carry_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o family_n step_v by_o step_n up_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o matter_n destitute_a of_o good_a proof_n or_o rash_o and_o hasty_o devise_v for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n either_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o make_v know_v the_o nobility_n of_o their_o stock_n or_o simple_o to_o
after_o he_o have_v describe_v their_o house_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v build_v he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o every_o house_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n call_v a_o semnaeum_fw-la and_o monasterium_fw-la in_o which_o alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o bring_v in_o thither_o neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n nor_o any_o corporal_a provision_n or_o necessary_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v all_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n from_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o evening_n they_o spend_v in_o meditation_n of_o philosophy_n for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o philosophize_v after_o their_o country_n way_n and_o expound_v allegorical_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o mystical_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v vales._n figurative_o they_o have_v vales._n write_n of_o some_o ancient_a person_n who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a leader_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o have_v leave_v they_o many_o monument_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o consist_v in_o dark_a and_o secret_a expression_n which_o they_o use_v as_o original_a platform_n do_v imitate_v thereby_o that_o course_n of_o study_n these_o certain_o seem_v to_o be_v word_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a person_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o in_o that_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n afterward_o philo_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o new_a psalm_n compose_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o contemplation_n but_o they_o 2d._o compose_v song_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meet_a and_o musical_a verse_n which_o they_o write_v in_o grave_n and_o seemly_a rhyme_n he_o relate_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mention_v but_o i_o judge_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v select_v and_o pick_v out_o in_o which_o certain_a mark_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v propose_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v what_o philo_n here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a proper_a to_o the_o evangelical_n polity_n but_o may_v be_v adapt_v to_o other_o beside_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v convince_v by_o philo_n follow_a word_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v receive_v a_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n now_o he_o write_v thus_o have_v first_o lay_v temperance_n as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n they_o build_v thereupon_o the_o other_o virtue_n for_o none_o of_o they_o take_v either_o meat_n or_o drink_n before_o sun_n set_v for_o they_o hold_v it_o requisite_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o night_n in_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o allot_v the_o whole_a day_n to_o study_v but_o allow_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o night_n for_o bodily_a provision_n some_o of_o they_o forget_v to_o eat_v for_o three_o day_n together_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o possess_v they_o but_o some_o other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o and_o feed_v so_o rich_o and_o delicious_o upon_o the_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n which_o set_v before_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n as_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n scarce_o to_o taste_v any_o necessary_a food_n in_o twice_o that_o space_n to_o wit_n in_o six_o day_n time_n we_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n to_o be_v evident_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n speak_v concern_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a denial_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v at_o length_n recede_v from_o his_o obstinate_a difficulty_n of_o belief_n be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o manifest_a demonstration_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n compose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n philo_n say_v further_a therefore_o that_o among_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v certain_a woman_n conversant_a many_o of_o which_o continue_v virgin_n be_v old_a not_o out_o of_o necessity_n like_o some_o of_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_a priest_n but_o voluntary_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n out_o of_o a_o ardent_a affection_n to_o and_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o familiarity_n whereof_o they_o earnest_o affect_v to_o spend_v their_o life_n have_v despise_v all_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o desire_v earnest_o not_o asleep_o mortal_a issue_n but_o a_o immortal_a which_o that_o mind_n only_o that_o love_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o after_o many_o other_o expression_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v figurative_a by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o these_o man_n suppose_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v like_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o bare_a word_n whereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a sense_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o word_n resemble_v the_o soul._n which_o sense_n this_o sect_n have_v and_o do_v make_v it_o their_o religion_n earnest_o to_o search_v into_o and_o contemplate_v behold_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o admirableâ_n beauty_n of_o the_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v farther_o here_o a_o account_n of_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o distinct_a apartment_n of_o their_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o their_o several_a study_n and_o holy_a exercise_n now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o more_o especial_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n when_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o fasting_n watch_n and_o attentive_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o the_o man_n we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v do_v relate_v in_o his_o write_n accurate_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o only_o at_o this_o time_n observe_v they_o especial_o he_o mention_n the_o vales._n vigil_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o and_o the_o hymn_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o recite_v and_o how_o when_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n harmonious_o and_o grave_o the_o rest_n silent_o harken_v do_v after_o sing_v out_o in_o chorus_n the_o latter_a part_n only_o of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o throughout_o those_o day_n lie_v in_o straw_n upon_o the_o ground_n they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o these_o express_a word_n and_o eat_v nothing_o that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o water_n be_v their_o only_a drink_n and_o their_o food_n be_v bread_n with_o salt_n and_o hyssop_n farther_o he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o governor_n to_o wit_n vales._n those_o who_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o last_o the_o episcopal_a presidency_n over_o all_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n more_o accurate_o may_v be_v therein_o inform_v from_o the_o forementioned_a history_n of_o philo._n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o philo_n write_v thus_o do_v mean_a thereby_o those_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n at_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o what_o write_n of_o thilo_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n moreover_o this_o philo_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fluent_a utterance_n and_o abundant_a in_o sentence_n also_o lofty_a and_o high_a in_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compile_v a_o divers_a and_o variable_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n partly_o explain_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a series_n and_o order_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o genesis_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o allegory_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o partly_o make_v particular_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o chapter_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v dubious_a with_o objection_n thereupon_o and_o solution_n thereof_o which_o also_o he_o fit_o entitle_v question_n &_o solution_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v beside_o elaborate_a tract_n of_o his_o peculiarly_a write_v
continue_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o vales._n daughter_n who_o have_v live_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o pentat_fw-la plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o death_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o caius_n of_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n proculus_n against_o who_o he_o institute_v the_o dispute_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v enforce_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v thus_o after_o that_o also_o the_o four_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o sepulchre_n be_v there_o and_o also_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lâkâ_n likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n that_o live_v then_o at_o caesarea_n of_o judea_n with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o we_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophecy_n have_v thus_o far_o therefore_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n both_o concern_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o leave_v we_o both_o those_o that_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v public_o read_v by_o many_o in_o most_o church_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v altogether_o spurious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n report_n go_v that_o under_o this_o emperor_n who_o time_n we_o now_o recount_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o piecemeal_n throughout_o every_o city_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o popular_a insurrection_n in_o which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v that_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o we_o declare_v be_v constitute_v the_o second_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n atte_v several_a word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o be_v hegesippus_n who_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o certain_a heretic_n add_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o they_o accuse_v and_o torment_v divers_a way_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a strike_v with_o a_o great_a amazement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o at_o length_n die_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o suffer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o writer_n relate_v these_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n accuse_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o be_v a_o descendant_n from_o david_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o vales._n atticus_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o those_o his_o accuser_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o happen_v to_o be_v convict_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v speak_v what_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a absurd_a have_v as_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n thereof_o the_o great_a length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o son_n that_o he_o be_v 11._o our_o former_a word_n have_v manifest_v also_o the_o same_o writer_n say_v that_o other_o relate_v to_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o name_n be_v judas_n live_v until_o this_o trajan_n emperor_n reign_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o domitian_n 20._o before_o which_o we_o mention_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o come_v therefore_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v martyr_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o profound_a peace_n ensue_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n until_o the_o foresay_a simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v book_n uncle_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o vales._n heretic_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o impeachâ_n for_o the_o vales._n same_o thing_n before_o atticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o many_o day_n he_o with_o constancy_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o those_o about_o he_o wonder_v great_o how_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o be_v can_v have_v endure_v such_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v moreover_o the_o same_o man_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n add_v that_o until_o then_o the_o vales._n church_n continue_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o person_n there_o be_v abscond_v themselves_o hitherto_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n become_v extinct_a and_o that_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v go_v than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o impious_a error_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o survive_v do_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o bare_a face_n attempt_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n vales._n and_o thus_o much_o this_o author_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o so_o great_a a_o persecution_n rage_v against_o we_o at_o that_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v move_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o together_o therewith_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o find_v they_o do_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n only_o that_o they_o rise_v at_o break_v of_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a crime_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o trajan_n make_v this_o edict_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v light_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v do_v the_o most_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n quench_v but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n there_o remain_v pretext_n no_o whit_n less_o fair_a and_o specious_a in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n in_o other_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n fââming_v treachery_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o open_a and_o general_a persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a one_o throughout_o the_o province_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v take_v this_o account_n out_o of_o tertullia_n apology_n write_v in_o latin_a of_o which_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o inquisition_n after_o we_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o
who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o
episcopal_a office_n to_o linus_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 21._o timotheus_n anencletus_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n have_v the_o bishopric_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v alive_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clemens_n when_o no_o small_a dissension_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o agreeable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n join_v they_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v evarestus_n succeed_v this_o clemens_n and_o alexander_n evarestus_n then_o xystus_n be_v constitute_v the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o suffer_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n after_o he_o hyginus_n then_o pius_n after_o pius_n anicetus_n soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o order_n and_o vales._n succession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o chap._n vii_o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o our_o history_n irenaeus_n have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o in_o those_o five_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o confutation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o which_o subject_n he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n manifest_a that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n there_o remain_v in_o some_o church_n example_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o work_a miracle_n say_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o prayer_n and_o frequent_o among_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o place_n have_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o vales._n prayer_n request_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a have_v return_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o man_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o appearance_n only_o not_o real_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o predict_v concern_v he_o and_o most_o undoubted_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o do_v in_o his_o name_n perform_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v certain_o and_o true_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o evil_a spirit_n frequent_o become_v believer_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o vision_n and_o utter_v prophetic_a prediction_n other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a soundness_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o say_v the_o dead_a also_o have_v be_v raise_v who_o continue_v with_o we_o many_o year_n after_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v daily_o perform_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o use_v no_o deceit_n towards_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v she_o sell_v her_o gift_n for_o as_o she_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o she_o free_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v prophetic_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n who_o also_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n continue_v with_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a until_o those_o time_n before_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o due_a place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n vales._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o come_v on_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v his_o word_n and_o first_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n matthew_n publish_v his_o gospel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n while_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o sound_v the_o church_n vales._n after_o their_o death_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v what_o peter_n have_v preach_v luke_n also_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n publish_v a_o gospel_n when_o he_o live_v at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n thus_o much_o the_o forementioned_a author_n have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o this_o number_n be_v extant_a in_o all_o accurate_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o those_o very_a person_n who_o see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o same_o john_n we_o therefore_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o affirm_v any_o thing_n too_o positive_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v to_o have_v be_v open_o declare_v in_o this_o age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v express_a by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v long_o since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n thus_o much_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n concern_v the_o revelation_n he_o mention_n also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o produce_v many_o authorite_n out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n say_v true_o therefore_o have_v that_o book_n say_v which_o contain_v this_o before_o all_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o quote_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o vales._n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n thus_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n procure_v incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o vales._n say_n of_o a_o apostolic_a presbyter_n who_o name_n he_o have_v conceal_v and_o annex_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n quote_v also_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o person_n have_v promise_v to_o confute_v martion_n in_o a_o separate_a volume_n by_o argument_n pick_v out_o
search_v all_o place_n both_o highway_n river_n and_o field_n where_o he_o think_v i_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o where_o he_o conjecture_v i_o may_v have_v go_v but_o he_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o find_v not_o my_o house_n neither_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n when_o there_o be_v inquisition_n make_v for_o i_o and_o at_o length_n after_o the_o four_o day_n when_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o have_v miraculous_o âopened_a a_o way_n for_o i_o i_o and_o my_o vales._n servant_n and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n go_v out_o together_o now_o that_o that_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o sequel_n declare_v in_o which_o peradventure_o i_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n in_o these_o word_n i_o myself_o and_o my_o companion_n be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o sunsetting_a apprehend_v by_o some_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o taposiris_n but_o timothcus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o neither_o be_v he_o take_v but_o when_o he_o at_o last_o come_v he_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o soldier_n keep_v guard_n about_o it_o and_o we_o reduce_v to_o slavery_n after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o what_o now_o be_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o miraculous_a act_n of_o providence_n i_o will_v tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n a_o certain_a vales._n country_n man_n meet_v timothy_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v and_o thus_o disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a haste_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o real_a truth_n when_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v his_o relation_n he_o be_v then_o a_o go_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n and_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o to_o tarry_v all_o night_n at_o such_o meeting_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n tell_v the_o story_n to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n all_o of_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a earnestness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o compact_n among_o they_o rise_v up_o together_o set_z a_o running_z and_o with_o great_a clamour_n come_v speedy_o upon_o we_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v we_o be_v by_o they_o forthwith_o put_v to_o flight_n they_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o fond_a we_o lie_v upon_o vales._n couch_n without_o any_o furniture_n on_o they_o i_o god_n know_v at_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n who_o come_v thither_o for_o prey_n and_o pillage_n continue_v lie_v on_o the_o couch_n naked_a as_o i_o be_v except_v only_o a_o linen_n garment_n which_o i_o have_v on_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o my_o other_o clothes_n which_o lie_v by_o i_o but_o they_o bid_v i_o arise_v and_o come_v out_o immediate_o then_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o i_o cry_v out_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o but_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n i_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o behead_v i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o prevent_v those_o who_o bring_v i_o prisoner_n thither_o while_o i_o thus_o cry_v out_o as_o my_o companion_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o my_o trouble_n do_v know_v they_o compel_v i_o to_o rise_v up_o i_o throw_v myself_o on_o my_o back_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o drag_v i_o out_o there_o follow_v i_o those_o who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n caius_n faustus_n peter_n paul_n vales._n who_o take_v i_o together_o with_o that_o couch_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o convey_v i_o out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o have_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o ass_n unsaddle_v they_o carry_v i_o away_o these_o thing_n dionysius_n relate_v concern_v himself_o chap._n xli_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o vales._n fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o persecution_n among_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v issue_v out_o but_o precede_v it_o one_o whole_a year_n for_o a_o soothsayer_n and_o vales._n a_o poet_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o so_o endamage_v this_o city_n have_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o we_o exciting_a they_o to_o their_o country_n superstition_n they_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v free_a power_n of_o act_v all_o mischief_n think_v it_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n vales._n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n to_o slaughter_v we_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o old_a man_n name_v metrá_fw-fr and_o bid_v he_o pronounce_v some_o atheistical_a word_n and_o because_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n and_o prick_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o sharp_a reed_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o suburb_n they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n afterward_o they_o drag_v a_o believe_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o compel_v she_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o she_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n and_o abominate_v it_o they_o bind_v her_o foot_n and_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o city_n which_o be_v pave_v with_o sharp_a stone_n and_o have_v dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n and_o scourge_v she_o they_o lead_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v she_o afterward_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o run_v to_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o know_v and_o plunder_v and_o robe_v they_o their_o good_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n they_o 10._o purloin_v but_o the_o lumber_n and_o what_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n they_o cast_v forth_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o street_n so_o that_o the_o city_n seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o brethren_n withdraw_v themselves_o thence_o and_o private_o flee_v and_o like_o those_o s_o t_o paul_n speak_v of_o 34._o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o one_o who_o somewhere_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n renounce_v the_o lord_n till_o this_o time_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v a_o most_o admirable_a virgin_n who_o be_v ancient_a call_v apollonia_n and_o buffet_n she_o on_o the_o cheek_n they_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v build_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o city_n they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v her_o alive_a except_o she_o will_v repeat_v together_o with_o they_o some_o vales._n profane_a word_n but_o she_o have_v beg_v a_o little_a respite_n be_v let_v loose_a forthwith_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n they_o also_o apprehend_v serapion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o vales._n his_o house_n and_o have_v torture_v he_o with_o grievous_a torment_n and_o break_v all_o his_o joint_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o upper_a room_n there_o be_v now_o no_o way_n for_o we_o not_o the_o common_a highway_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o narrow_a street_n through_o which_o we_o can_v secure_o pass_v either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n every_o body_n proclaim_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v drag_v away_o and_o burn_v immediate_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n continue_v for_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o follow_v sedition_n and_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o seize_v these_o wretch_n and_o return_v the_o cruelty_n they_o use_v towards_o we_o upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_a time_n their_o fury_n towards_o we_o be_v something_o appease_v but_o present_o news_n come_v of_o the_o vales._n translation_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o we_o and_o much_o fear_n of_o a_o threaten_a storm_n appear_v and_o now_o arrive_v the_o imperial_a edict_n almost_o like_o that_o foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n vales._n represent_v those_o most_o terrible_a time_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v discourage_v indeed_o all_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n immediate_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o idolatry_n through_o fear_n other_o who_o vales._n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a
another_o while_n the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o at_o other_o time_n the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a write_n i_o be_v i_o confess_v amaze_v when_o i_o first_o see_v this_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o numerous_a ecclesiastic_a congregation_n and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v only_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v read_v what_o be_v usual_o rehearse_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o when_o i_o approach_v very_o near_o and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o assembly_n stand_v round_o and_o have_v their_o eyesight_n clear_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n only_o in_o reality_n deliver_v oracle_n like_o some_o prophet_n and_o far_o surpass_v those_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a in_o body_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o real_o behold_v a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o a_o man_n not_o who_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n but_o who_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o this_o person_n have_v a_o mangle_a and_o deform_a body_n yet_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o internal_a faculty_n to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o powerful_a moreover_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o allot_v these_o forementioned_a person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o spend_v their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n a_o bless_a and_o salutary_a death_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o his_o propitious_a right_a hand_n but_o devil_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n unable_a to_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v careful_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n resolve_v to_o have_v they_o kill_v and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o which_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o attempt_v and_o perform_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o âoing_v mischief_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o various_a combat_n thus_o therefore_o nine_o and_o thirty_o person_n be_v behead_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o most_o impious_a maximin_n these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n perpetrate_v in_o palestine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o such_o be_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v demolish_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o governors_n insolence_n amid_o which_o their_o various_a and_o different_a combat_n who_o be_v religious_a champion_n make_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n throughout_o every_o province_n to_o wit_n in_o libya_n and_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n syria_n and_o all_o those_o province_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n round_o to_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n for_o those_o region_n situate_a beyond_o these_o now_o mention_v that_o be_v all_o italy_n sicily_n france_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v towards_o the_o sunsetting_a spain_n mauritania_n and_o africa_n have_v not_o endure_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n full_a out_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o sudden_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o obtain_v peace_n divine_a providence_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o simplicity_n and_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n further_o a_o accident_n a_o parallel_n to_o which_o the_o record_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v show_v happen_v now_o first_o in_o these_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n for_o during_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n those_o brethren_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o just_a now_o mention_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n endure_v innumerable_a conflict_n renew_a against_o they_o successive_o but_o when_o divine_a grace_n give_v some_o indication_n of_o its_o candid_a and_o compassionate_a visitation_n of_o we_o than_o those_o very_a governor_n of_o we_o who_o before_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v against_o we_o in_o our_o day_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n kindle_v against_o we_o by_o rescript_n publish_v in_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o by_o mild_a edict_n vales._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o record_v their_o retractation_n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o counterfeit_a cessation_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o revocation_n contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n mention_v before_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o vales._n throughout_o the_o adjacent_a province_n after_o which_o publication_n thus_o make_v maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n a_o person_n as_o impious_a as_o ever_o breathe_v and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v with_o these_o rescript_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a edict_n issue_v out_o a_o verbal_a order_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o shall_v stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o we_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o dare_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o superior_n privy_o have_v conceal_v the_o forementioned_a edict_n and_o take_v such_o care_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o propose_v in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o of_o which_o order_n they_o inform_v one_o another_o by_o letter_n for_o sabinus_n who_o be_v then_o honour_v with_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n the_o chief_a office_n vales._n among_o they_o in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n declare_v the_o vales._n emperor_n pleasure_n the_o content_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v thus_o translate_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a lord_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o earnest_n and_o most_o devout_a care_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v to_o render_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n conformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o live_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v usage_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o exhibit_v due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a go_n but_o the_o obstinate_a and_o most_o untractable_a perverseness_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n that_o neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o imperial_a decree_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o own_o resolution_n nor_o the_o imminent_a punishment_n annex_v strike_v any_o terror_n into_o they_o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n many_o will_v have_v precipitate_v themselves_o into_o danger_n the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n according_a to_o their_o innate_a clemency_n judge_v it_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a intent_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n shall_v be_v surround_v with_o such_o great_a danger_n enjoin_v our_o solertia_fw-la devotedness_n to_o write_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o if_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o any_o christian_a for_o his_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n observe_v among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n you_o shall_v secure_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o molestation_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o pretence_n for_o since_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_o evidence_v that_o during_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o perverse_a stubborness_n your_o prudence_n therefore_o be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v to_o the_o curator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o every_o city_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o further_a care_n concern_v vales._n this_o affair_n hereupon_o all_o the_o
commendation_n but_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o this_o his_o enterprise_n he_o present_o give_v command_v that_o the_o trophy_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v be_v put_v vales._n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v erect_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n of_o all_o rome_n hold_v in_o its_o right_a hand_n the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o command_v a_o inscription_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o in_o latin_a contain_v these_o very_a word_n by_o this_o save_v sign_n which_o be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o true_a valour_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o free_v your_o city_n from_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v set_a at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n and_o people_z of_o rome_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n after_o this_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v not_o then_o fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a madness_n which_o afterward_o deprave_v his_o intellectual_n have_v both_o together_o worship_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o do_v with_o a_o unanimous_a accord_n and_o consent_n enact_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o full_a law_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o send_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n together_o with_o this_o their_o law_n to_o maximin_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o pretend_a friendship_n towards_o they_o but_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n be_v discontent_v and_o deject_v at_o this_o news_n yet_o be_v afterward_o unwilling_a to_o seem_v to_o yield_v to_o other_o and_o also_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o they_o who_o have_v confirm_v the_o edict_n dare_v not_o vales._n to_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v it_o he_o direct_v this_o his_o first_o rescript_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o wherein_o with_o much_o artifice_n he_o feign_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n the_o tyrant_n rescript_n vales._n jovius_n maximinus_n augustus_n to_o sabinus_n i_o suppose_v it_o well_o know_v to_o your_o gravity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o almost_o all_o man_n desert_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n join_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v right_o and_o due_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v re-called_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o a_o public_a punishment_n and_o chastisement_n but_o when_o with_o a_o happy_a omen_n i_o first_o come_v into_o these_o vales._n eastern_a province_n and_o find_v that_o very_o many_o man_n who_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o republic_n be_v exile_v and_o confine_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a to_o certain_a place_n appoint_v they_o i_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a treat_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o province_n so_o barbarous_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o regain_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n by_o courteous_a persuasive_n and_o kind_a exhortation_n during_o the_o time_n therefore_o that_o our_o command_n be_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n strict_o observe_v it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o eastern_a province_n either_o confine_v or_o injure_v but_o in_o regard_n no_o trouble_n or_o disquietude_n happen_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o reduce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n after_o this_o in_o vales._n the_o last_o year_n when_o i_o successful_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o nicomedia_n and_o there_o abode_n the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o i_o with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n beg_v of_o i_o with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v permit_v to_o inhabit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n i_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o that_o religion_n live_v in_o those_o part_n i_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o i_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o and_o thankful_a to_o they_o for_o their_o address_n but_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_n if_o therefore_o any_o do_v persist_v in_o the_o christian_n superstition_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v his_o free_a liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o please_v he_o and_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n they_o also_o may_v do_v that_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o return_v a_o kind_a reply_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o city_n who_o with_o much_o importunity_n have_v present_v i_o with_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o christian_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o city_n vales._n for_o so_o the_o precede_a emperor_n as_o i_o observe_v have_v always_o do_v and_o it_o now_o so_o please_v the_o god_n by_o who_o all_o man_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n that_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o earnest_a address_n of_o they_o which_o they_o present_v i_o with_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n of_o their_o go_n wherefore_o although_o i_o have_v very_o frequent_o before_o this_o time_n as_o well_o by_o rescript_n as_o vales._n command_n order_v your_o devotedness_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o be_v rigid_a or_o severe_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o those_o within_o their_o district_n who_o be_v studious_a about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o they_o patient_o tolerate_v and_o with_o moderation_n comply_v with_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o affront_n or_o molestation_n from_o the_o vales._n beneficiarii_fw-la or_o any_o other_o i_o think_v it_o agreeable_a and_o opportune_a to_o remind_v your_o gravity_n by_o thâse_a letter_n that_o you_o shall_v rather_o win_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n to_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o flatter_n and_o exhortation_n wherefore_o if_o any_o shall_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o treat_v such_o person_n with_o the_o great_a kindness_n imaginable_a but_o if_o any_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o religion_n you_o be_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v their_o liberty_n it_o be_v therefore_o require_v that_o your_o devotedness_n observe_v what_o you_o be_v hereby_o enjoin_v and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v impower_v to_o injure_v or_o exercise_v violence_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o convenient_a as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o recall_n our_o subject_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o kind_a exhortation_n moreover_o that_o this_o injunction_n of_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o subject_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o vales._n publish_v this_o our_o order_n by_o a_o edict_n propose_v by_o you_o when_o maximin_n have_v issue_v out_o this_o precept_n be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n to_o mean_v unfeigned_o or_o worthy_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o because_o former_o after_o the_o like_a indulgence_n he_o have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a and_o perfidious_a disposition_n none_o therefore_o of_o our_o religion_n dare_v either_o vales._n meet_v together_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n or_o show_v themselves_o in_o public_a for_o the_o rescript_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n allow_v of_o this_o it_o only_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v secure_a from_o violence_n and_o abuse_n but_o it_o permit_v we_o not_o either_o to_o celebrate_v our_o assembly_n or_o to_o build_v church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o solemnity_n usual_a with_o we_o although_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o patron_n of_o peace_n and_o piety_n vales._n have_v by_o their_o letter_n acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o have_v both_o permit_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o have_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o under_o
the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o rehearse_v to_o i_o though_o then_o very_a young_a these_o memoires_n of_o eutychianus_n he_o discourse_v much_o to_o i_o concern_v the_o divine_a grace_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o one_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o concern_v he_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n one_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o guard_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o 33._o domestic_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v attempt_v some_o tyrannic_a design_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v thereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n wherever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v be_v apprehend_v about_o the_o mountain_n olympus_n in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o load_v with_o very_o heavy_a and_o painful_a chain_n near_o these_o part_n of_o olympus_n eutychianus_n then_o reside_v lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o he_o wrought_v many_o cure_v both_o upon_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o long-lived_a auxanon_n be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n many_o do_v resort_n to_o this_o eutychianus_n beseech_v he_o to_o release_v the_o prisoner_n by_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o eutychianus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n he_o ready_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prisoner_n suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n cause_v by_o his_o chain_n those_o that_o do_v solicit_v for_o he_o report_v that_o his_o death_n haâtned_v by_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o fetter_n will_v both_o prevent_v the_o emperor_n punishment_n and_o eutychianus_n intercession_n for_o he_o eutychianus_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o release_v the_o man_n but_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o release_v a_o criminal_a he_o take_v auxanon_n only_o along_o with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o keeper_n refusal_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o eutychianus_n do_v there_o more_o illustrate_v itself_o for_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whilst_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o custody_n and_o when_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o auxanon_n have_v enter_v the_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a amazement_n have_v seize_v those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o chain_n fall_v from_o the_o prisoner_n member_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n afterward_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n auxano_n travel_v to_o the_o city_n heretofore_o name_v byzantium_n but_o afterward_o call_v constantinople_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o free_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o eutychianus_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n this_o be_v do_v after_o those_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o then_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v canon_n return_v to_o their_o respective_a city_n moreover_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o history_n to_o insert_v here_o those_o bishop_n name_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o likewise_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v vales._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v before_o write_v vales._n vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n harpocration_n bishop_n of_o cynopolis_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vales._n synodicon_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vales._n notation_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 14._o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n that_o be_v the_o vales._n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a thus_o the_o synod_n be_v conclude_v we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o emperor_n take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v moreover_o vales._n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n vales._n have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o exile_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o eusebius_n put_v out_o amphion_n and_o theognis_n remove_v chrestus_n this_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o libel_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o vales._n condemn_v by_o your_o piety_n vales._n without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o defend_v ought_v quiet_o to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o your_o holy_a discretion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a by_o silence_n to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o calumny_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v both_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o after_o we_o have_v make_v researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o homöousios_fw-la with_o our_o utmost_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o peace_n have_v never_o be_v follower_n of_o any_o heresy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suggest_v whatever_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n security_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o we_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n but_o have_v not_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n partly_o from_o the_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v in_o our_o presence_n vales._n but_o if_o your_o holy_a council_n be_v then_o satisfy_v we_o now_o make_n no_o resistance_n but_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o presence_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o quiet_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v since_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o piety_n gentle_o to_o treat_v even_o arius_n he_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o vales._n recall_v he_o from_o banishment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o muster_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o ourselves_o do_v you_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v as_o it_o befit_v your_o piety_n that_o love_v christ_n to_o remind_v our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o speedy_o to_o determine_v concern_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n recantation_n from_o the_o word_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v that_o they_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n
you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n confute_v marcellus_n book_n in_o a_o discourse_n against_o he_o comprise_v in_o vales._n three_o entire_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v against_o marcellus_n he_o quote_v marcellus_n own_o word_n in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o maintain_v that_o marcellus_n do_v assert_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n chap._n xxi_o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_v this_o person_n i_o mean_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v publish_v i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a at_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n moreover_o in_o his_o three_o vales._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o emperor_n incite_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v before_o disagree_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o nice_a they_o do_v all_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n how_o can_v any_o person_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o tenet_n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o seem_v to_o opinion_n arianize_v in_o regard_n he_o always_o say_v vales._n by_o christ._n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n and_o before_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n moreover_o in_o regard_n arius_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n like_a unto_o one_o of_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n hear_v what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n concern_v this_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprehend_v who_o have_v audacious_o style_v he_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v who_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n vales._n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o like_o they_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v he_o then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v whosoever_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vales._n creature_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o person_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o name_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v be_v his_fw-la son_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o father_n aught_o deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v else_o but_o most_o exact_o like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o king_n indeed_o build_v a_o city_n but_o he_o beget_v not_o a_o city_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v not_o to_o build_v a_o son_n and_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o framer_n not_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v style_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o so_o also_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o say_n may_v be_v once_o find_v â_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o inspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v afterward_o and_o not_o as_o marcellus_n do_v subvert_v a_o principal_a point_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o one_o word_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n utter_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o term_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v say_v thus_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o thing_n explain_v by_o we_o before_o that_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n but_o although_o he_o say_v he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o some_o have_v perverse_o suppose_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v live_v preexi_a and_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o term_n create_v be_v in_o that_o place_n use_v instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n style_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n among_o man_n a_o creature_n say_v creature_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v version_n prepare_v to_o invoke_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n create_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o create_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n by_o he_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v before_o but_o he_o be_v send_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o like_o thunder_n 4._o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o they_o declare_v god_n christ_n among_o all_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v 13._o for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n the_o term_n creat_v be_v make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o send_v or_o constitute_v and_o the_o word_n thunder_n in_o another_o manner_n signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v not_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n before_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o
he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o eudoxius_n and_o be_v repute_a a_o vales._n vacant_a bishop_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n upon_o account_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n hear_v eunomius_n own_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o sophistick_a and_o fallacious_a assertion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o god_n know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v concern_v his_o own_o substance_n nor_o be_v that_o more_o know_v to_o he_o and_o less_o to_o we_o but_o whatever_o we_o know_v concern_v the_o divine_a substance_n that_o be_v whole_o know_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o he_o know_v the_o same_o you_o will_v without_o any_o difference_n find_v in_o we_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a fallacy_n eunomius_n frame_v be_v insensible_a of_o his_o own_o error_n but_o how_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o arian_n we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n relate_v chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v find_v cut_v upon_o a_o stone_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v demolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n anger_n but_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n scituate_n over_o against_o byzantium_n shall_v be_v demolish_v for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n because_o the_o chalcedonian_o side_v with_o the_o tyrant_n have_v shameful_o 324._o rail_v at_o and_o abuse_v he_o and_o have_v shut_v their_o gate_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o vales._n pass_v by_o their_o city_n the_o wall_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o public_a bath_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n constantianae_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n find_v cut_v on_o one_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v conceal_v but_o be_v then_o discover_v signify_v that_o when_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o water_n than_o the_o wall_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o bath_n and_o that_o numerous_a tribe_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v overrun_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n at_o length_n shall_v themselves_z also_o be_v destroy_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o insert_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o in_o favour_n to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a when_o nymph_n their_o mystic_a dance_n with_o watry-feet_n shall_v tread_v through_o proud_a byzantium_n stately_a street_n when_o rage_n the_o city-wall_n shall_v overthrow_v who_o stone_n to_o fence_v a_o bathe_a place_n shall_v go_v then_o savage_a land_n shall_v send_v forth_o num'rous_a swarm_n shine_v with_o golden_a lock_n and_o burnish_a arm_n which_o have_v ister_n silver_n stream_n over_o past_a shall_a scythian_a field_n and_o moesia_n meadow_n waste_v but_o when_o proud_a with_o success_n they_o enter_v thrace_n they_o will_v meet_v their_o fate_n and_o find_v a_o burial-place_n this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o it_o afterward_o happen_v that_o the_o aquaduct_n build_v by_o valens_n furnish_v the_o city_n with_o plenty_n of_o water_n and_o then_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n make_v a_o insurrection_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v this_o prediction_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o be_v by_o some_o person_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o when_o that_o aquaduct_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n vales._n clearchus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n build_v a_o stately_a vales._n bath_n in_o that_o now_o call_v theodosius_n forum_n which_o bath_n be_v name_v the_o plentiful_a water_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o city_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o say_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n their_o mystic_a dance_n with_o watery_a foot_n shall_v tread_v through_o proud_a byzantium_n stately_a street_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n happen_v sometime_o afterward_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v down_o the_o constantinopolitan_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o demolish_n of_o they_o also_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nicaea_n come_v from_o bythinia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n induce_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o suppliant_n petition_v but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o he_o give_v order_n both_o that_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o also_o that_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o that_o demolishment_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v repair_v with_o other_o small_a stone_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n patch_n base_o wrought_v up_o with_o very_a mean_a material_n lay_v upon_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a stone_n which_o patch_n be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n persecute_v the_o novatian_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o catholic_n embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n but_o drive_v they_o from_o constantinople_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o novatian_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o own_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o who_o church_n he_o order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o give_v order_n that_o their_o bishop_n also_o by_o name_n agelius_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o banishment_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v preside_v over_o their_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o have_v lead_v a_o apostolic_a life_n for_o he_o always_o go_v bare_a foot_n and_o make_v use_v of_o but_o one_o coat_n observe_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o emperor_n rage_n against_o the_o novatian_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o pious_a and_o also_o a_o eloquent_a person_n by_o name_n marcianus_n he_o have_v before_o bear_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n and_o teach_v anastasia_n and_o carosa_fw-mi valens_n daughter_n the_o grammar_n vales._n by_o who_o name_n the_o public_a bath_n which_o valens_n erect_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o stand_v be_v call_v out_o of_o veneration_n therefore_o to_o this_o person_n the_o novatian_a church_n which_o for_o some_o small_a time_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o be_v open_v again_o but_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o perfect_o free_a from_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o the_o novatian_o love_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o the_o homoöusians_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïfus_fw-la about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o may._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n beget_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o father_n name_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n gratianus_n before_o his_o be_v create_v emperor_n not_o long_o after_o this_o war_n note_n during_o the_o same_o consulate_a a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o western_a part_n who_o have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o for_o he_o have_v beget_v gratianus_n long_o before_o his_o undertake_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xi_o concern_v a_o hail_n of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n jovianus_n there_o fall_v a_o hail_n at_o constantinople_n hand_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n which_o be_v like_o stone_n many_o person_n say_v that_o this_o hail_n be_v send_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n anger_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v several_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n in_o regard_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n a_o little_a after_o this_o time_n during_o the_o same_o consulate_a the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n proclaim_v his_o son_n gratianus_n emperor_n augustus_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o august_n on_o the_o year_n after_o wherein_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n there_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n which_o ruin_v the_o city_n nicaea_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n
useful_a advice_n and_o by_o subtlety_n make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o gaïna_n barbarian_a have_v therefore_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o appease_v he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o deed_n upon_o gaïna_n demand_v two_o of_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a to_o wit_n saturninus_n and_o aurelianus_n vales._n person_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o hinderer_n of_o his_o design_n to_o be_v hostage_n the_o emperor_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n deliver_v they_o though_o unwilling_o these_o two_o person_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n obey_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o barbarian_a some_o distance_n from_o chalcedon_n at_o a_o place_n term_v the_o hippodrome_n be_v ready_a to_o endure_v whatever_o he_o shall_v inflict_v however_o they_o suffer_v no_o harm_n but_o gaïna_n make_v use_v of_o refusal_n dissimulation_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n whither_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n also_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o barbarian_a go_v both_o into_o that_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n euphemia_n be_v deposit_v bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o mutual_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v design_n one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a esteem_n for_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n belove_v by_o god_n keep_v the_o engagement_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o gaïna_n violate_v it_o and_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v intent_n upon_o cause_v burn_n and_o plundering_n both_o at_o constantinople_n and_o also_o if_o he_o can_v have_v effect_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n the_o constantinople_n city_n therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o barbary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o barbarian_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n have_v the_o treatment_n of_o captive_n moreover_n so_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o city_n that_o a_o vast_a comet_n which_o reach_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v before_o give_v a_o indication_n thereof_o gaïna_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n impudent_o attempt_v to_o make_v plunder_v of_o the_o silver_n public_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o shop_n but_o when_o by_o a_o precede_a rumour_n thereof_o the_o money-changer_n abstain_v from_o expose_v their_o silver_n on_o their_o table_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o design_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n he_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o barbarian_n to_o burn_v down_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_v how_o great_a a_o care_n god_n have_v of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o traitor_n in_o the_o form_n of_o arm_a man_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n who_o the_o barbarian_n conjecture_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n a_o numerous_a and_o valiant_a army_n be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o depart_v when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o gaïna_n it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o he_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v then_o absent_a be_v engarison_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o next_o night_n therefore_o and_o on_o many_o night_n afterward_o he_o send_v other_o person_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v vales._n several_a man_n who_o still_o bring_v he_o the_o same_o news_n for_o god_n angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n to_o the_o traitor_n at_o length_n he_o himself_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o miracle_n suppose_v they_o real_o to_o be_v a_o multitude_n army_n of_o soldier_n which_o on_o the_o daytime_n lie_v conceal_v and_o in_o the_o night_n oppose_v his_o attempt_n he_o frame_v a_o design_n prejudicial_a as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o which_o as_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n the_o barbarian_n go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o carry_v out_o their_o arm_n covert_o hide_v they_o partly_o in_o tun_n and_o partly_o make_v use_n of_o other_o device_n but_o when_o the_o guard_n that_o keep_v the_o city-gate_n have_v discover_v the_o trick_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o weapon_n the_o barbarian_n draw_v their_o sword_n and_o slay_v those_o that_o guard_v the_o gate_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o horrid_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n suffer_v no_o harm_n all_o its_o gate_n be_v strong_o fortify_v but_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n and_o have_v proclaim_v gaïna_n a_o public_a enemy_n he_o command_v those_o barbarian_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v one_o day_n vales._n after_o the_o man_n that_o guard_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v slay_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v present_a engage_v the_o barbarian_n within_o the_o city-gate_n near_o the_o church_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o all_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n flock_v thither_o they_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n gaïna_n inform_v that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v slay_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o artifices_fw-la be_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o leave_v s_o t_o john_n church_n and_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n into_o thracia_n be_v come_v to_o cherronesus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o from_o thence_o and_o take_v lampsacus_n that_o from_o that_o place_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v force_n immediate_o both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n there_o appear_v another_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o while_o the_o barbarian_n want_v vessel_n patch_v up_o ship_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o they_o may_v make_v their_o passage_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o roman_a navy_n appear_v in_o sight_n and_o a_o west-wind_n blow_v hard_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o safe_a and_o easy_a passage_n in_o their_o ship_n but_o the_o barbarian_n together_o with_o their_o horse_n in_o their_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o disperse_v by_o a_o storm_n and_o at_o length_n perish_v in_o the_o sea_n many_o of_o they_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o their_o passage_n but_o gaïna_n get_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o fly_v through_o thracia_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o party_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o the_o barbarian_n in_o his_o company_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v vales._n cursory_o concern_v gaïna_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o that_o war_n let_v he_o read_v the_o gainëa_n write_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n scholasticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n in_o that_o war_n he_o relate_v the_o transaction_n thereof_o in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n for_o which_o poem_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v while_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o very_o late_o ammonius_n the_o poet_n his_o make_v a_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o recite_v it_o before_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n in_o his_o sixteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o faustus_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a repute_n moreover_o this_o war_n be_v end_v on_o the_o consulate_a of_o stilichon_n and_o aurelianus_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v fravitus_n bear_v a_o consulate_a a_o personage_n by_o extract_n indeed_o a_o goth_n but_o one_o who_o have_v express_v much_o of_o kindness_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n in_o this_o very_a war._n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o consulate_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o year_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v theodosius_n the_o good_a on_o the_o ten_o of_o c._n april_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n further_n while_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o
a_o humane_a shape_n although_o theophilus_n embrace_v these_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o suppose_v the_o deity_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o some_o other_o person_n he_o open_o deny_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o at_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o epiphanius_n with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o be_v at_o difference_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o mind_n and_o entertain_v now_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o concern_v god_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o epiphanius_n likewise_o to_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n that_o therein_o origen_n write_n may_v be_v condemn_v epiphanius_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n a_o person_n of_o a_o plain_a disposition_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o subtlety_n be_v soon_o induce_v into_o error_n by_o theophilus_n letter_n and_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o island_n cyprus_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n book_n he_o send_v letter_n also_o to_o johannes_n entreat_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o read_v origen_n work_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o will_v convene_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n he_o have_v do_v theophilus_n therefore_o have_v wound_n in_o epiphanius_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o embrace_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o design_n thrive_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n become_v more_o confident_a and_o he_o also_o âââself_n vales._n assemble_v many_o bishop_n in_o which_o convention_n agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o epiphanius_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ponounce_v against_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a vales._n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n not_o that_o this_o be_v theophilus_n principal_a design_n but_o he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n johannes_n give_v little_a heed_n to_o what_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o either_o from_o epiphanius_n or_o theophilus_n himself_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o employ_v about_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o eminent_a but_o he_o altogether_o slight_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n form_v against_o he_o but_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v apparent_o know_v to_o most_o person_n that_o theophilus_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divest_v johannes_n of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v a_o hatred_n for_o johannes_n join_v in_o their_o raise_n calumnious_a complaint_n against_o he_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o grandee_n who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o johannes_n procure_v a_o grand_a synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n send_v into_o divers_a part_n for_o the_o bishop_n partly_o by_o letter_n and_o partly_o by_o messenger_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o two_o syrian_n bishop_n severianus_n and_o antiochus_n how_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o disagree_v with_o johannes_n moreover_o the_o odium_n against_o johannes_n be_v increase_v by_o another_o accident_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n who_o flourish_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o extract_n they_o be_v syrian_n their_n name_v severianus_n and_o antiochus_n severianus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o gabali_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochus_n over_o that_o of_o ptolemaïs_n situate_a in_o phoenicia_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o eloquence_n severianus_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a yet_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a tongue_n exact_o and_o distinct_o but_o while_o he_o speak_v greek_a his_o voice_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o syriack_n antiochus_n come_v first_o to_o constantinople_n from_o ptolemaïs_n and_o have_v for_o some_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o from_o they_o procure_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n at_o length_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o church_n afterward_o severianus_n be_v inform_v that_o antiochus_n have_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n have_v therefore_o exercise_v himself_o very_o much_o and_o make_v many_o sermon_n he_o also_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o be_v courteous_o receive_v by_o johannes_n for_o some_o time_n he_o soothe_v and_o ââattered_v he_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o belove_v and_o honour_v by_o johannes_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o sermon_n and_o on_o that_o account_n come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o magistracy_n many_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o city_n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n die_v at_o that_o time_n and_o johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n thither_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v come_v to_o that_o city_n and_o find_v some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n to_o the_o bishopric_n other_o another_o who_o also_o strive_v very_o earnest_o among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o account_n for_o who_o they_o give_v their_o suffrage_n johannes_n perceive_v that_o both_o party_n contend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o will_v in_o no_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o admonition_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contention_n trouble_n without_o offend_v either_o faction_n he_o himself_o therefore_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o deacon_n by_o nation_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o so_o both_o party_n desist_v from_o their_o mutual_a contentiousness_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a on_o this_o account_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o he_o reside_v there_o severianus_n gain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o affection_n from_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o thing_n unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n acquaint_v with_o whatever_o happen_v when_o therefore_o serapion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 4._o before_o suggest_v this_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o severianus_n johannes_n be_v provoke_v to_o a_o emulation_n and_o have_v by_o incident_o take_v away_o many_o church_n from_o the_o novatianist_n and_o quartadecimani_fw-la he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o but_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v serapion_n haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a confidence_n interest_n and_o favour_n with_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n his_o insolence_n towards_o all_o person_n be_v immeasurable_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o odium_n also_o against_o the_o bishop_n become_v more_o enkindle_v upon_o a_o time_n when_o severianus_n pass_v by_o he_o serapion_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n demonstrate_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slight_a esteem_n for_o severianus_n presence_n severianus_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o contempt_n of_o serapion_n but_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a serapion_n have_v get_v this_o occasion_n do_v open_o render_v severianus_n odious_a to_o johannes_n he_o conceal_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_a and_o affirm_v that_o severianus_n say_v these_o word_n only_o doubtless_o christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a he_o produce_v a_o company_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o attest_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o johannes_n therefore_o forthwith_o expel_v severianus_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n she_o reprove_v johannes_n severe_o and_o give_v order_n that_o severianus_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o return_v immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v his_o friendship_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o one_o vales._n till_o at_o length_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n who_o now_o reign_v successful_o but_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o vales._n have_v adjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n wiâh_v severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o these_o two_o person_n be_v to_o appearance_n reconcile_v nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o rancoured_a mind_n
small_a time_n afterward_o johannes_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xv._n how_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o woman_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o he_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n receive_v information_n from_o some_o person_n that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n have_v animate_v epiphanius_n against_o he_o and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o hot_a disposition_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a expression_n without_o delay_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v the_o discommendation_n of_o all_o woman_n in_o general_n the_o multitude_n understand_v that_o oration_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_o enigmatical_o speak_v against_o the_o empress_n this_o speech_n be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o malevolent_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n inform_v hereof_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o herself_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o injury_n be_v he_o she_o take_v care_n therefore_o that_o theophilus_n shall_v forthwith_o convene_v a_o synod_n against_o johannes_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n urge_v by_o severianus_n for_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o grudge_n against_o johannes_n within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n theophilus_n arrive_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n who_o he_o have_v summon_v together_o by_o his_o letter_n vales._n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o this_o order_n by_o his_o rescript_n they_o flock_v together_o most_o especial_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o johannes_n some_o upon_o one_o account_n other_o on_o another_o they_o come_v also_o who_o johannes_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o johannes_n have_v depose_v many_o bishop_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n upon_o account_n of_o ordain_v heraclides_fw-la all_o of_o they_o therefore_o by_o agreement_n meet_v together_o at_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n one_o cyrinus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o country_n a_o egyptian_a he_o prate_v against_o johannes_n before_o the_o bishop_n term_v he_o a_o impious_a arrogant_a and_o vales._n inexorable_a person_n with_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v mighty_o please_v but_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n against_o his_o will_n tread_v upon_o cyrinus_n foot_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o bruise_v he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a pain_n and_o can_v not_o accompany_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o continue_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o rest_n fail_v over_o to_o constantinople_n none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v theophilus_n nor_o show_v he_o the_o usual_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v johannes_n open_a enemy_n the_o alexandrian_a mariner_n who_o corn-fleet_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n name_v placidiana_n thenceforward_a many_o accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o johannes_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n now_o make_v concern_v origen_n book_n but_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o absurd_a crimination_n provision_n be_v make_v before_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o a_o place_n k._n near_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n term_v the_o oak_n oak_n whither_o they_o cite_v johannes_n immediate_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o together_o with_o he_o they_o summon_v in_o serapion_n his_o deacon_n tigris_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n and_o paulus_n a_o reader_n for_o these_o person_n be_v accuse_v together_o with_o johannes_n but_o in_o regard_n johannes_n make_v use_v of_o a_o vales._n exception_n and_o refuse_v those_o that_o summon_v he_o in_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n without_o any_o delay_n they_o cite_v he_o in_o four_o time_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o give_v they_o always_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o lay_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o this_o only_a that_o upon_o his_o be_v summon_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v this_o business_n be_v divulge_v about_o evening_n put_v the_o multitude_n into_o the_o great_a tumult_n immaginable_a wherefore_o they_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o cognizance_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o case_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o eject_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n johannes_n understand_v this_o surrender_v himself_o about_o vales._n noon_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deposition_n the_o people_n not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o disturbance_n may_v have_v be_v raise_v upon_o his_o account_n so_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o and_o banish_a chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o people_n be_v tumultuous_a because_o of_o johannes_n banishment_n briso_n the_o empresse_n eunuch_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n but_o the_o people_n be_v intolerable_o tumultuous_a and_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n those_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o compassion_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v calumniate_v who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v depose_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a who_o exclaim_v both_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n they_o fix_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o calumny_n upon_o theophilus_n for_o his_o fraud_n can_v no_o long_o continue_v conceal_v but_o be_v discover_o both_o by_o many_o other_o indication_n and_o also_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n vales._n soon_o after_o johannes_n deposition_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n severianus_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o reproach_v johannes_n speak_v these_o word_n although_o johannes_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o his_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a disposition_n be_v crime_n sufficient_a just_o to_o have_v occasion_v his_o deposition_n for_o man_n be_v forgive_v all_o other_o sin_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inform_v we_o these_o word_n provoke_v the_o populace_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n he_o shall_v be_v recall_v immediate_o briso_n therefore_o the_o empresse_n eunuch_n be_v send_v find_v he_o at_o vales._n praenetum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n situate_a over_o against_o nicomedia_n and_o order_v he_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o in_o regard_n johannes_n after_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o exile_n refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n before_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o a_o great_a judicature_n in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o he_o abide_v in_o a_o vales._n village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n term_v marianae_n upon_o his_o make_v delay_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v incense_v and_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o cast_v forth_o opprobious_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o which_o reason_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o return_v the_o populace_n therefore_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o direct_o to_o the_o church_n entreat_v he_o to_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a usage_n pray_v for_o peace_n upon_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o condemner_n shall_v acquit_v he_o the_o multitude_n grow_v more_o inflame_v they_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v again_o at_o length_n the_o people_n prevail_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v and_o johannes_n after_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n according_a to_o his_o usage_n pray_v for_o peace_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o
moreover_o be_v constrain_v thereto_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o this_o thing_n give_v johannes_n adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v another_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o concern_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n then_o chap._n xvii_o that_o upon_o theophilus_n desire_v to_o discuss_v heraclides_n case_n then_o absent_a and_o johannes_n refuse_v to_o permit_v he_o a_o engagement_n happen_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n at_o which_o theophilus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v terrify_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n theophilus_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o call_v in_o question_n heraclides_n vales._n ordination_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v make_v that_o a_o occasion_n of_o depose_v johannes_n again_o heraclides_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o absence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v unjust_o beat_v some_o person_n bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n and_o when_o johannes_n and_o his_o favourer_n affirm_v that_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v against_o pass_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o alexandrian_n on_o the_o contrary_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o heraclides_n accuser_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v although_o they_o accuse_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n a_o tumult_n therefore_o and_o a_o sharp_a conflict_n be_v forthwith_o raise_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o a_o fight_v happen_v wherein_o many_o person_n receive_v wound_n and_o some_o few_o be_v slay_v upon_o sight_n hereof_o theophilus_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o alexandria_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_v a_o few_o who_o be_v of_o johannes_n side_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o see_v these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o theophilus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o the_o odium_n against_o he_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a ashamed_a of_o read_v origen_n book_n constant_o after_o this_o be_v ask_v therefore_o by_o one_o why_o he_o will_v again_o embrace_v those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o origen_n '_o s_z book_n be_v like_o a_o meadow_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n if_o therefore_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o i_o gather_v it_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v thorny_a to_o i_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o prick_v i_o let_v alone_o this_o be_v theophilus_n answer_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o this_o say_n of_o wise_a solomon_n that_o â _o the_o word_n of_o the_o 11._o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o kick_v against_o they_o who_o be_v prick_v by_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o for_o these_o reason_n theophilus_n be_v condemn_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n moreover_o dioscorus_n one_o of_o those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n vales._n die_v a_o little_a after_o theophilus_n flight_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o splendid_a funeral_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o oak_n wherein_o the_o synod_n upon_o johannes_n account_n have_v be_v convene_v but_o johannes_n employ_v himself_o about_o preach_v and_o ordain_v serapion_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o odium_n against_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n also_o happen_v chap._n xviii_o concern_v eudoxia_n silver_n statue_n and_o how_o johannes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n again_o on_o account_n of_o that_o and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n a_o vales._n silver_n statue_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n clothe_v in_o a_o woman_n stole_n have_v be_v erect_v upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a basis_n not_o very_o near_o nor_o yet_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o church_n name_v sophia_n but_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o half_a the_o breadth_n of_o the_o street_n between_o they_o both_o at_o that_o statue_n public_a sport_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v johannes_n suppose_v what_o be_v perform_v at_o those_o sport_n to_o be_v do_v in_o contempt_n to_o the_o church_n reassume_v his_o usual_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o arm_v his_o tongue_n against_o those_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o abstain_v from_o such_o sport_n he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o but_o make_v use_v of_o his_o sharp_a tongue_n and_o reproach_v those_o who_o have_v order_v these_o sport_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o empress_n do_v again_o apply_v these_o expression_n to_o herself_o and_o suppose_v johannes_n word_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n to_o she_o she_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o have_v another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n convene_v against_o he_o johannes_n make_v sensible_a hereof_o preach_v that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o chrysostome_n herodias_n rage_v again_o she_o be_v again_o disturb_v she_o dance_v again_o she_o again_o desire_v to_o receive_v john_n '_o s_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n hereby_o the_o empress_n be_v more_o high_o exasperate_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n arrive_v to_o wit_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o ammonius_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o pisidia_n vales._n briso_n of_o philippi_n in_o thracia_n acacius_n of_o beroea_n in_o syria_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o prelate_n be_v come_v those_o who_o have_v accuse_v johannes_n before_o be_v set_v up_o again_o johannes_n be_v embolden_v with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n before_o these_o judge_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n approach_v and_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o far_o in_o regard_n johannes_n accuser_n show_v a_o despondency_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a confidence_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a supersede_v their_o researche_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o affirm_v that_o a_o scrutiny_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o after_o his_o deposition_n he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n without_o have_v have_v it_o adjudge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n when_o johannes_n make_v answer_v that_o sixty_o bishop_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o leontius_n rejoin_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n o_o johannes_n who_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o synod_n again_o when_o johannes_n urge_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n but_o of_o the_o arian_n make_v for_o the_o bishop_n 10._o heretofore_o convene_v at_o antioch_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o athanasius_n make_v that_o canon_n leontius_n and_o his_o party_n reject_v his_o defence_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n they_o depose_v athanasius_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o vales._n he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o two_o synod_n have_v condemn_v he_o wherefore_o johannes_n desist_v in_o future_a and_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n those_o of_o his_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n immediate_o and_o celebrate_a easter_n in_o the_o public_a bath_n term_v constantianae_n there_o be_v with_o they_o many_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a function_n who_o be_v term_v johannitae_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o hold_v meeting_n in_o several_a place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o johannes_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o public_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o his_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o exile_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n on_o which_o very_a day_n some_o of_o the_o johannitae_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n while_o that_o be_v burn_v a_o easterly_a wind_n blue_a which_o convey_v the_o fire_n to_o the_o vales._n senate-house_n whereby_o that_o be_v burn_v
honour_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o attention_n as_o be_v real_o and_o true_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o magi_n vales._n who_o interest_n be_v great_a with_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v incense_v hereat_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian._n for_o maruthas_n by_o his_o prayer_n have_v cure_v the_o king_n of_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o head_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n trouble_v which_o the_o magi_n can_v not_o cure_v he_o of_o wherefore_o the_o magi_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o invent_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a design_n and_o whereas_o the_o persian_n worship_n fire_n and_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v a_o fire_n which_o be_v always_o burn_v in_o a_o certain_a house_n they_o hide_v a_o man_n under_o ground_n who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n usual_o pray_v worship_v they_o order_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n for_o he_o have_v do_v impious_o because_o he_o suppose_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n isdigerdes_n for_o that_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n name_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n although_o he_o reverence_v maruthas_n notwithstanding_o have_v thought_n of_o send_v he_o away_o but_o maruthas_n a_o man_n true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v very_o earnest_a in_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o detect_v the_o fraud_n which_o the_o magi_n have_v frame_v he_o address_v himself_o therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o delude_v o_o king_n but_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n dig_v up_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o will_v discover_v the_o fraud_n for_o the_o fire_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n do_v this_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v persuade_v by_o maruthas_n and_o go_v into_o the_o little_a house_n again_o be_v where_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o burn_v and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o voice_n again_o he_o order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o where_o he_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n be_v find_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o race_n tribe_n of_o the_o magi_n shall_v be_v death_n decimate_v after_o this_o be_v do_v he_o speak_v to_o maruthas_n to_o build_v church_n wheresoever_o he_o please_v from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v among_o the_o persian_n moreover_o maruthas_n have_v then_o leave_v persia_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n again_o to_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o magi_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o plot_n and_o intrigue_n again_o to_o hinder_v his_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o king_n vales._n for_o by_o a_o device_n they_o raise_v a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n in_o that_o place_n vales._n into_o which_o the_o king_n usual_o come_v and_o they_o calumnious_o accuse_v the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cause_v it_o but_o when_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n he_o already_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o magi_n make_v a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n about_o the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o stink_n the_o magi_n be_v find_v again_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ill_a smell_n wherefore_o he_o punish_v many_o of_o they_o again_o but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o maruthas_n and_o he_o love_v the_o roman_n with_o who_o he_o embrace_v a_o friendship_n yea_o the_o king_n himself_o want_v but_o little_a of_o turn_v christian_a after_o maruthas_n together_o with_o vales._n abdas_n the_o bishop_n of_o persia_n have_v show_v another_o experiment_n miracle_n for_o both_o these_o person_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v long_o and_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n that_o vex_v the_o king_n son_n but_o isdigerde_n before_o he_o become_v a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v prevent_v by_o death_n his_o kingdom_n devolve_v to_o his_o son_n vararanes_n in_o who_o time_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n flavianus_n die_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o porphyrius_n after_o porphyrius_n alexander_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n damasus_n have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n eighteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o siricus_n after_o siricius_n have_v preside_v there_o fifteen_o year_n anastasius_n govern_v that_o church_n three_o year_n and_o after_o anastasius_n innocentius_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o novatianist_n at_o rome_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o many_o church_n chap._n x._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n at_o that_o very_a time_n rome_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n for_o one_o alarichus_n a_o barbarian_a who_o have_v be_v a_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o vales._n roman_a dignity_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o fortunate_a success_n he_o presume_v not_o indeed_o to_o seize_v the_o empire_n but_o retire_v from_o constantinople_n and_o go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n be_v arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o lay_v all_o place_n desolate_a immediate_o the_o thessalian_n resist_v he_o in_o his_o march_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n peneus_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o over_o the_o mountain_n pindus_n to_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n the_o thessalian_n kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o his_o force_n after_o this_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v with_o he_o burn_v and_o ruin_v what_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o fine_a take_v rome_n itself_o which_o city_n they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n vales._n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n therein_o but_o they_o make_v plunder_v of_o the_o money_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o they_o also_o force_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n to_o undergo_v various_a punishment_n and_o afterward_o slay_v they_o alarichus_n likewise_o in_o contempt_n to_o empire_n proclaim_v one_o attalus_n emperor_n who_o he_o order_v to_o go_v guard_v like_o a_o emperor_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o make_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o flee_v be_v terrify_v with_o a_o rumour_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v send_v a_o army_n to_o fight_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o rumour_n false_a for_o a_o army_n do_v real_o come_v and_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o same_o thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flee_v away_o it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o pious_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n who_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o perpetrate_a so_o great_a and_o notorious_a mischief_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o who_o alarichus_n make_v this_o return_n i_o go_v not_o thither_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o some_o body_n thing_n do_v every_o day_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v i_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o ruin_v that_o city_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o innocentius_n zosimus_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o bonifacius_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n three_o year_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o celestinus_fw-la and_o this_o celestinus_fw-la deprive_v the_o novatianist_n also_o at_o rome_n of_o their_o church_n and_o force_v their_o bishop_n rusticula_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a and_o obscure_a house_n for_o till_o this_o time_n the_o novatianist_n flourish_v mighty_o at_o rome_n have_v many_o church_n and_o assemble_v numerous_a congregation_n therein_o but_o envy_v devour_v impair_v they_o also_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n have_v like_o that_o of_o alexandria_n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n and_o degenerate_v long_o before_o into_o a_o secular_a principality_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o roman_n bishop_n will_v not_o permit_v even_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o celebrate_v their_o meeting_n but_o take_v from_o they_o all_o they_o have_v only_o they_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n be_v not_o thus_o affect_v for_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o novatianist_n to_o have_v
those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ãâ¦ã_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n
verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauââ_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v âeightâ_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n unintelligible_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n be_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n make_v a_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v by_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o make_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v debate_v the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v recount_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o hereby_o you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o the_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbanceâ_n that_o irony_n good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n want_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n by_o the_o joint_a request_n therefore_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o leo_n letter_n have_v not_o be_v read_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interlocution_n once_o and_o twice_o concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o when_o dioscorus_n be_v ask_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n hereof_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n once_o and_o twice_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o request_v that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n may_v give_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o authority_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n divine_a letter_n way_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v a_o interlocution_n order_n that_o vales._n that_o letter_n shall_v be_v recite_v but_o that_o afterward_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o rome_n epistle_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o read_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o freedom_n authority_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v read_n be_v read_v when_o therefore_o a_o further_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o word_n as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v what_o notary_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v take_v those_o word_n in_o writing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o julianus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lebedus_n and_o crispinus_n be_v his_o notary_n but_o that_o dioscorus_n notary_n will_v not_o permit_v writing_n that_o to_o be_v do_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o finger_n whilst_o they_o be_v write_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o undergo_a most_o foul_a abuse_n further_o the_o same_o stephanus_n attest_v depose_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n hereto_o add_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n have_v be_v surround_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n in_o regard_n soldier_n arm_a with_o murder_a instrument_n weapon_n have_v encompass_v they_o further_o when_o another_o sentence_n be_v read_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v that_o no_o body_n utter_v those_o word_n moreover_o upon_o a_o procedure_n in_o read_v the_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a vales._n place_n wherein_o eutyches_n have_v say_v that_o he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o against_o these_o word_n eusebius_n have_v say_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o eutyches_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o he_o whence_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o act_n add_v also_o that_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n subjoin_v these_o word_n vales._n declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v any_o further_a inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n further_o the_o same_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o adore_v our_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a god_n the_o word_n who_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o union_n be_v know_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o
to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o i_o be_o hinder_v whereto_o himerius_n add_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o vales._n assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n meet_v they_o and_o that_o in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o bishop_n have_v go_v again_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o vales._n note_n which_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v speak_v these_o express_a word_n have_v recollect_v myself_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o i_o answer_v thus_o in_o regard_v the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o session_n before_o this_o have_v decree_v several_a thing_n after_o many_o interlocution_n make_v by_o every_o one_o and_o i_o be_o now_o cite_v to_o a_o second_o session_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soresaid_a decree_v may_v be_v void_v and_o make_v null_n it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n and_o sacred_a senate_n who_o be_v at_o the_o former_a session_n may_v be_v present_a now_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o re-examination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o who_o acacius_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o relate_v in_o the_o say_a act_n give_v answer_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n have_v not_o command_v your_o sanctity_n therefore_o to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v before_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n and_o the_o sacred_a senate_n may_v be_v void_v and_o make_v null_n but_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v we_o with_o a_o command_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o that_o your_o sanctity_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a therefrom_o to_o who_o dioscorus_n return_v this_o answer_n as_o the_o act_n declare_v you_o have_v tell_v i_o even_o now_o that_o eusebius_n have_v present_v libel_n i_o make_v a_o request_n again_o that_o my_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o senate_n then_o after_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n those_o be_v again_o send_v who_o may_v persuade_v dioscorus_n to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v transact_v which_o have_v be_v do_v those_o who_o have_v be_v send_v return_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v dioscorus_n answer_n in_o note_n which_o notes_n do_v manifest_n that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o signify_v to_o your_o pâety_n that_o i_o be_o afflict_v with_o a_o distemper_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n also_o and_o the_o sacred_a senate_n may_v now_o likewise_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o in_o regard_v my_o distemper_n have_v increase_v upon_o that_o account_n i_o have_v make_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o cecropius_fw-la say_v unto_o dioscoruâ_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n concern_v his_o sickness_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v the_o canon_n to_o who_o dioscorus_n make_v this_o return_n i_o have_v say_v once_o that_o the_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a then_o that_o ruffinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n say_v unto_o dioscorus_n that_o the_o constitute_v agitation_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v canonical_a and_o that_o dioscorus_n if_o he_o be_v present_a may_v free_o speak_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o when_o dioscorus_n inquire_v whether_o juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n answer_v he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n to_o which_o word_n the_o act_n do_v set_v forth_o that_o dioscorus_n subjoin_v these_o that_o he_o have_v request_v the_o christ-loving_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o judge_n also_o may_v be_v present_v in_o the_o council_n as_o likewise_o those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o he_o judge_v have_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o hereto_o the_o synod's_n messenger_n say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v accuse_v he_o only_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o these_o word_n dioscorus_n reply_v that_o those_o other_o person_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v present_a who_o have_v be_v judge_v together_o with_o he_o for_o that_o eusebius_n have_v no_o private_a business_n cause_n against_o he_o but_o a_o common_a one_o to_o wit_n concern_v those_o thing_n on_o account_n of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o again_o when_o the_o synod's_n messenger_n persist_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n dioscorus_n make_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v once_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o say_v to_o which_o word_n when_o declare_v to_o the_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o dioscorus_n only_o and_o against_o no_o person_n else_o and_o he_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o by_o a_o three_o summons_n after_o this_o aëtius_n give_v information_n that_o some_o person_n who_o style_v themselves_o ecclesiastic_n together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v laïck_n come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n have_v late_o present_v libel_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o those_o man_n be_v now_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n and_o outcry_n cry_v out_o when_o therefore_o theodorus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n present_v libel_n and_o then_o ischyrio_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n a_o presbyter_n and_o cyrillus_n sister_n son_n and_o last_o sophronius_n in_o which_o libel_n they_o accuse_v dioscorus_n partly_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o partly_o on_o account_n of_o bodily_a damage_n and_o vales._n violent_a exaction_n of_o money_n a_o three_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v admonish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o messenger_n therefore_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n be_v return_v make_v report_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v your_o piety_n nor_o can_v i_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o again_o when_o the_o person_n send_v upon_o this_o account_n have_v continue_v to_o be_v very_o urgent_a in_o their_o persuasive_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o he_o have_v always_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n paschasinus_n the_o bishop_n say_v these_o word_n dioscorus_n have_v now_o be_v thrice_o summon_v have_v not_o appear_v be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n and_o he_o vales._n ask_v what_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v whereto_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n have_v say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a flavianus_n be_v murder_v nothing_o have_v be_v agreeable_o and_o orderly_o do_v against_o he_o they_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v canonical_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o archbishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v
and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v many_o entreaty_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n have_v vigorous_o resist_v they_o by_o a_o interlocution_n it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o delay_n interval_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o archbishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v over_o they_o and_o after_o this_o be_v present_v supplicatory_a libel_n of_o some_o monk_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v paper_n to_o certain_a paper_n vales._n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v convene_v shall_v meet_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o libel_n diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzâcus_n declare_v thatâarsumas_fw-la âarsumas_z one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n have_v murder_v flavianus_n for_o that_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o libel_n yet_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a he_o have_v get_v entrance_n into_o the_o council_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v barsumas_n have_v ruin_v all_o syria_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o monk_n against_o we_o and_o when_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v come_v together_o shall_v expect_v the_o synod_n determination_n the_o monk_n request_v that_o the_o libel_n compose_v by_o they_o may_v be_v read_v part_v whereof_o be_v this_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o bishop_n with_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n thrust_v these_o person_n out_o of_o door_n take_v away_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o synod_n remove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o synod_n relate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o the_o monk_n cry_v out_o remove_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o when_o the_o same_o exclamation_n have_v be_v make_v again_o by_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v order_v by_o a_o interlocution_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o libel_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n deposition_n have_v not_o be_v due_o and_o orderly_o make_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v propose_v synod_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v they_o will_v shake_v their_o garment_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o word_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o canon_n concern_v those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n and_o again_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v divide_v at_o the_o question_n put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n make_v as_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o a_o interlocution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n of_o faustus_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n shall_v be_v read_v wherein_o they_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o those_o monk_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o further_a countenance_n show_v they_o who_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o orthodox_n sentiment_n among_o who_o one_o dorotheus_n â_o monk_n have_v term_v eutyches_n orthodox_n against_o he_o diverse_a question_n concern_v eutyches_n doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o judge_n after_o this_o when_o the_o five_o session_n be_v begin_v the_o judge_n by_o a_o interlocution_n declare_v that_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n shall_v be_v promulge_v then_o asclepiades_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n read_v the_o determination_n which_o they_o be_v please_v not_o to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o acts._n against_o which_o determination_n some_o make_v opposition_n but_o more_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o when_o exclamation_n have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n affirm_v he_o have_v therefore_o depose_v flavianus_n because_o he_o assert_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n run_v thus_o of_o two_o nature_n to_o which_o anatolius_n make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v leo._n excommunicate_v leo_n and_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v have_v not_o appear_v then_o vales._n the_o judge_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n in_o leo_n letter_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v that_o another_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a these_o thing_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o order_v six_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o three_o of_o asia_n and_o three_o of_o thracia_n and_o three_o of_o illyricum_n anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v also_o present_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o euphemia_n and_o there_o right_o to_o determine_v matter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v ask_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o will_v follow_v dioscorus_n who_o asserted_a christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o leo_n who_o affirm_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o vales._n believe_v agreeable_a to_o leo_n but_o that_o those_o who_o make_v opposition_n be_v eutychianists_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v say_v that_o vales._n according_a to_o leo_n opinion_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n these_o word_n two_o nature_n unite_a vales._n inconvertible_a and_o undivided_a and_o inconfused_a in_o christ_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n church_n vales._n and_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a oratory_n together_o with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o leo_n with_o maximus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o some_o little_a time_n after_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v 4._o above_o into_o our_o history_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n let_v the_o metropolitan_o now_o subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o follow_v this_o faith_n we_o all_o think_v thus_o the_o âudges_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o word_n those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o which_o please_v all_o person_n shall_v be_v relate_v height_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o at_o the_o six_o session_n the_o emperor_n marcianus_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v concord_n and_o order_n after_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v read_v by_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n then_o the_o emperor_n ask_v whether_o the_o definition_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o confirm_v it_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n again_o the_o emperor_n make_v two_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o they_o all_o after_o this_o by_o the_o emperor_n persuasion_n the_o canon_n be_v constitute_v write_v and_o vales._n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n be_v give_v metropolitical_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o stay_v three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v propose_v question_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o do_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o a_o convenient_a and_o fit_a determination_n thus_o this_o convention_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v vales._n another_o session_n also_o wherein_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v
and_o marcus_n the_o most_o noble_a caesar_n to_o timotheus_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o god-loving_a most_o pious_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n whatever_o law_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n our_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v persist_v true_o to_o worship_v the_o bless_a immortal_a and_o vivifick_a trinity_n our_o will_n be_v that_o those_o law_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v always_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o we_o promulge_v those_o law_n as_o our_o own_o but_o we_o who_o give_v piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o advance_v we_o to_o glory_n a_o preference_n before_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o humane_a affair_n and_o moreover_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o together_o concord_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v the_o salvation_n safety_n of_o the_o flock_n themselves_o and_o of_o every_o subject_a and_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n and_o immovable_a wall_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v hence_o on_o this_o account_n deserve_o move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n of_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o empire_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o firmament_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o humane_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n spirit_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o creed_n we_o and_o all_o our_o ancestor_n after_o our_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o church_n obtain_v in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o only_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o heresy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o also_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a unite_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o shall_v retain_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o validity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a creed_n against_o they_o who_o have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o since_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o sentiment_n but_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n and_o good_a order_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o term_v leo_n tome_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v on_o account_n either_o of_o interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o disputation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o throughout_o every_o church_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n by_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v before_o we_o to_o wit_n vales._n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v decree_v concern_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n abrogate_a let_v they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a orthodox_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o alter_v the_o eternal_a and_o salutary_a limit_n term_n of_o the_o 318_o holy_a father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 150_o blessed_n father_n who_o etc._n have_v publish_v express_a declaration_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n as_o likewise_o the_o term_n of_o those_o at_o ephesus_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o person_n whatever_o whether_o priest_n or_o laïck_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o transgress_v that_o most_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n further_n together_o with_o all_o those_o innovation_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o divine_a creed_n we_o decree_v that_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n the_o theotocos_fw-la but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o monstrous_a manner_n assert_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n either_o of_o from_o heaven_n or_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n in_o fine_a every_o heresy_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o innovation_n make_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o in_o whatever_o manner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n or_o in_o word_n frame_v in_o order_n to_o a_o transgress_a the_o say_v divine_a creed_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o imperial_a providence_n by_o a_o foresee_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n liberal_o to_o distribute_v security_n to_o its_o subject_n not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n when_o declare_v exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o adhere_v sole_o to_o the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n have_v since_o confirm_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n afterward_o convene_v at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v definitive_o decree_v to_o wit_n vales._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n anathematise_v what_o ever_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n and_o whole_o eject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v become_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o vales._n universal_a and_o our_o own_o private_a felicity_n but_o whosoever_o after_o these_o our_o divine_a syllable_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v promulge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o procure_v a_o union_n to_o god_n holy_a church_n wished-for_a and_o desire_a by_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v to_o produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n either_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o in_o their_o teach_n or_o write_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o faith_n our_o command_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o safety_n according_a to_o those_o law_n promulge_v long_o before_o our_o time_n by_o theodosius_n of_o bless_a and_o divine_a memory_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o malevolence_n improbity_n which_o law_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o monk_n or_o laic_n they_o etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o banishment_n to_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o thus_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n at_o all_o time_n adore_v by_o our_o piety_n the_o framer_n and_o enlivener_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o also_o worship_v by_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tare_n darnell_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o render_v propitious_a and_o candid_a both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o of_o our_o subject_n will_v ever_o in_o future_a together_o with_o we_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o render_v they_o compose_v and_o peaceable_a chap._n v._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n timotheus_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n as_o i_o have_v say_v give_v his_o
read_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v heap_v together_o a_o immense_a multitude_n all_o transaction_n vales._n within_o this_o present_a book_n but_o both_o these_o theodosius_n prelate_n in_o regard_n they_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o will_v not_o embrace_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v expel_v from_o their_o own_o see_v and_o vales._n zoilus_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n epiphanius_n vales._n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o forward_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v public_o vales._n preach_v up_o and_o assert_v and_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o anathematise_v it_o but_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n be_v by_o innumerable_a way_n compel_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereto_o a_o vales._n constitution_n therefore_o be_v write_v by_o justinianus_n wherein_o he_o have_v anathematise_v severus_n and_o anthimus_n with_o other_o and_o have_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o most_o sore_a punishment_n those_o who_o assert_v their_o opinion_n from_o that_o time_n therefore_o nothing_o of_o dissension_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v their_o own_o vales._n exarch_n and_o the_o four_o synod_n be_v preach_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o at_o nicaea_n then_o that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o three_o be_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o four_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o five_o synod_n convene_v by_o the_o order_n of_o justinianus_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v interweave_v into_o this_o present_a history_n those_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v one_o after_o the_o other_o in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v chap._n xii_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o procopius_n caesariensis_n concern_v cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o son_n chosröe_v procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v the_o affair_n transact_v by_o belisarius_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n desirous_a to_o invest_v chosröe_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o other_o son_n with_o the_o kingdom_n vales._n consider_v how_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o son_n chosröe_v to_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v most_o firm_o secure_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n therefore_o cavade_v he_o miss_v of_o this_o his_o design_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o proclus_n who_o sit_v quaestor_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o feud_n against_o the_o roman_n be_v increase_v further_o the_o same_o procopius_n with_o much_o exqu_fw-fr siteness_n and_o great_a elegance_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o action_n of_o belisarius_n master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v at_o war_n one_o with_o another_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o victory_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o place_n daras_n and_o nisibis_n when_o belisarias_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n command_v the_o roman_a army_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v also_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o with_o how_o great_a mischief_n alamundarus_n commander_n of_o those_o barbarian_n term_v saracen_n scenitae_n infest_a the_o roman_a province_n which_o alamundarus_n take_v timostratus_n brother_n to_o rufinus_n alive_a together_o with_o the_o soldier_n he_o under_o his_o command_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v he_o up_o when_o ransom_v with_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v alamundarus_n and_o azarethus_n and_o concern_v that_o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n which_o have_v the_o name_n nica_n give_v it_o the_o same_o author_n affection_n most_o passionate_o describe_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v alamundarus_n and_o azarethus_n into_o the_o roman_n roman_a pale_a and_o how_o belisarius_n force_v thereto_o by_o his_o own_o army_n make_v a_o attaque_fw-la upon_o those_o barbarian_n in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o euphrates_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n then_o approach_v and_o how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v ruin_v by_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o belisarius_n and_o last_o how_o rufinus_n and_o hermogenes_n make_v that_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n call_v boundless_a the_o interminate_a peace_n to_o which_o procopius_n he_o subjoin_v the_o popular_a sedition_n that_o happen_v at_o byzantium_n whereto_o the_o watchword_n word_n of_o the_o people_n give_v a_o name_n for_o they_o give_v it_o the_o appellation_n of_o nica_n because_o the_o populacy_n be_v assemble_v together_o have_v give_v one_o another_o this_o watchword_n word_n in_o order_n to_o their_o distinguish_v one_o another_o in_o that_o sedition_n hypatius_n and_o pompeius_n be_v by_o the_o populacy_n force_v to_o set_v up_o for_o tyrant_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o by_o justinian_n command_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o people_n have_v be_v soon_o quell_v moreover_o procopius_n affirm_v that_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n perish_v harm_n in_o this_o tumult_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v onorichus_n hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o concern_v those_o christian_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o he_o the_o same_o procopius_n in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o vandal_n give_v a_o narrative_a of_o great_a strange_a thing_n and_o which_o deserve_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o man_n which_o matter_n i_o come_v now_o to_o relate_v hunericus_n who_o succeed_v gisericus_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n he_o embrace_v the_o tenet_n of_o arius_n behave_v himself_o most_o barbarous_o towards_o those_o christian_n in_o africa_n force_v they_o who_o assert_v the_o orthodox_n opinion_n too_o retract_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o infinite_a other_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o he_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o procopius_n affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o vales._n see_v these_o person_n when_o they_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n they_o have_v flee_v and_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v at_o their_o tongue_n indeed_o be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o very_a root_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o articulate_a voice_n and_o speak_v distinct_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o wonder_n new_a and_o unusual_a the_o constitution_n of_o chapter_n justinian_n mention_n these_o person_n also_o two_o of_o who_o lapse_v as_o the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v for_o in_o regard_n they_o will_v with_o converse_v with_o woman_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o voice_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o martyrdom_n continue_v not_o any_o long_o with_o they_o chap._n xv._n concern_v cabaones_n the_o moor._n moreover_o procopius_n vales._n relate_v another_o admirable_a passage_n which_o be_v wonderful_o effect_v by_o god_n our_o saviour_n among_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n indeed_o to_o our_o religion_n but_o who_o behave_v themselves_o pious_o and_o holy_o at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v that_o cabaones_n be_v king_n of_o those_o moor_n about_o tripoli_n this_o cabaones_n say_v he_o for_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o procopius_n own_o word_n who_o have_v elegant_o relate_v these_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o the_o vandal_n will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o order_v his_o subject_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o nourishment_n from_o dainty_a and_o delicious_a dish_n but_o most_o especial_o from_o the_o with_o company_n of_o woman_n then_o he_o pitch_v two_o camp_n in_o the_o one_o he_o himself_o encamp_v together_o with_o all_o the_o man_n but_o within_o the_o other_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o threaten_v he_o will_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o woman_n entrenchment_n after_o this_o he_o send_v scout_n spy_n to_o carthage_n to_o who_o he_o give_v these_o order_n that_o if_o the_o vandal_n when_o on_o their_o expedition_n shall_v to_o defile_v any_o oratory_n which_o wherein_o the_o christian_n worship_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o inspection_n into_o what_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o vandal_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v
honour_n bestow_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o edict_n and_o law_n make_v they_o more_o renown_v than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o demolish_v the_o oratory_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n pull_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o by_o a_o law_n ordain_v that_o those_o oratory_n which_o be_v stand_v shall_v be_v raise_v high_a and_o that_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v magnificent_o erect_v the_o charge_n whereof_o be_v defray_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n itself_o they_o order_v the_o divinely-inspired_n scripture_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v by_o fire_n he_o make_v a_o sanction_n that_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n the_o copies_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n shall_v be_v increase_v vales._n and_o with_o adorn_v with_o a_o magnific_a furniture_n they_o command_v that_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v any_o where_o convene_v he_o call_v together_o into_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o prelate_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o admission_n not_o only_o into_o his_o palace_n and_o inmost_a bedchamber_n but_o likewise_o give_v they_o a_o reception_n within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o make_v they_o companion_n of_o his_o imperial_a table_n they_o honour_v daemon_n with_o consecrate_a gift_n but_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o fraud_n continual_o distribute_v the_o use_n unserviceable_a matter_n of_o those_o consecrate_a gift_n to_o such_o as_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o they_o give_v order_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o all_o imaginable_a splendour_n he_o utter_o demolish_v those_o very_a temple_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v highly_o esteem_v of_o by_o superstitious_a man_n they_o subject_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o most_o ignominious_a punishment_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n chastize_v they_o with_o a_o vales._n condign_a punishment_n from_o god_n but_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n holy_a martyr_n they_o drive_v man_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o put_v his_o chief_a confidence_n in_o such_o person_n know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o best_a affect_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v enslave_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o 55._o tantalick_a distemper_n passion_n but_o he_o with_o a_o imperial_a magnificence_n open_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o make_v distribution_n of_o they_o with_o a_o bounty_n liberality_n that_o be_v bountiful_a noble_a and_o generous_a last_o they_o perpetrate_v infinite_a murder_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v a_o seizure_n of_o and_o expose_v to_o sale_n the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o constantine_n every_o sword_n hang_v up_o as_o useless_a to_o the_o judge_n in_o regard_n the_o people_n and_o vales._n decuriones_fw-la be_v vales._n rule_v by_o a_o paternal_a power_n rather_o than_o govern_v by_o force_n and_o necessity_n all_o which_o thing_n whoever_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a new_a vales._n age_n seem_v just_a then_o to_o have_v appear_v a_o unusual_a light_n darkness_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n have_v shine_v upon_o mankind_n and_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v this_o religious_a emperor_n as_o a_o adversary_n against_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o impious_a chap._n ii_o again_o concern_v the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n who_o make_v a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v such_o person_n the_o like_a to_o who_o have_v never_o appear_v at_o any_o time_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o act_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n as_o age_n no_o person_n from_o the_o utmost_a memory_n of_o man_n ever_o hear_v do_v with_o good_a reason_n god_n himself_o produce_v a_o certain_a new_a miracle_n i_o mean_v constantine_n by_o who_o he_o effect_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v never_o be_v know_v by_o report_n nor_o represent_v to_o view_v for_o what_o miracle_n be_v stranger_n and_o more_o unusual_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o emperor_n who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n for_o withal_o imaginable_a confidence_n and_o freedom_n he_o continue_v assert_v god_n christ_n to_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o the_o word_n salutary_a appellation_n but_o glory_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n sometime_o seal_v his_o face_n with_o the_o salutary_a sign_n at_z other_o boast_v in_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n chap._n iii_o concern_v constantine_n picture_n over_o which_o be_v place_v a_o cross_n and_o under_o it_o wound_v a_o wound_a dragon_n moreover_o in_o a_o high_a paint_a table_n place_v before_o the_o entry_n porticus_fw-la of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o propose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n the_o salutary_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o picture_n set_v over_o his_o own_o head_n but_o he_o order_v that_o enemy_n and_o fierce_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o impious_a have_v besiege_a oppose_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v draw_v underneath_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n headlong_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o divine_a oracle_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v of_o god_n prophet_n have_v term_v he_o a_o dragon_n and_o a_o crooked_a serpent_n on_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n under_o his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n foot_n in_o encaustick_a paint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n a_o dragon_n wound_v with_o a_o dart_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o belly_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n denote_v hereby_o that_o secret_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o also_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o salutary_a trophy_n place_v over_o his_o head_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v tacit_o show_v by_o the_o picture_n paint_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o colour_n but_o i_o be_o seize_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_a knowledge_n in_o regard_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o express_v those_o very_a thing_n in_o paint_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v before_o concern_v that_o same_o beast_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v forth_o unsheathe_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a sword_n against_o the_o dragon_n the_o serpent_n that_o flee_v and_o will_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o express_v the_o figure_n hereof_o imitation_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n true_o imitate_v the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n iu._n again_o concern_v the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o egypt_n by_o arius_n these_o thing_n he_o perform_v with_o a_o complacency_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o envy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o horrid_a manner_n disturb_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o vales._n pestilent_a schism_n of_o those_o of_o thebais_n and_o egypt_n trouble_v he_o not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n against_o strive_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o people_n and_o dash_v one_o against_o another_o like_o the_o fight_v symplegades_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o mutual_a wound_n in_o so_o much_o that_o spur_v on_o at_o length_n by_o a_o fury_n and_o desperateness_n of_o mind_n they_o attempt_v impious_a and_o nefarious_a fact_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o excite_v the_o emperor_n anger_n as_o they_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v impair_v as_o to_o their_o intellectual_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o dissension_n on_o account_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n moreover_o before_o these_o distemper_n there_o have_v rise_v another_o most_o sore_a disease_n which_o vales._n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v infest_a the_o church_n namely_o a_o dissension_n about_o the_o easter_n salutary_a feast_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v other_o assert_v that_o etc._n the_o time_n itself_o be_v accurate_o to_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v erroneous_a person_n to_o be_v follow_v who_o be_v estrange_v from_o evangelick_n grace_n vales._n even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n disagree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o
aim_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v daily_o demonstrate_v itself_o by_o new_a miracle_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o unanimous_a alacrity_n become_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n vales._n which_o thing_n in_o regard_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n my_o desire_n be_v you_o shall_v most_o especial_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a care_n about_o and_o concern_v for_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v adorn_v that_o sacred_a place_n which_o by_o god_n command_n i_o have_v unburthen_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a accession_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n which_o place_v by_o god_n determination_n be_v make_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n with_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a structure_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o church_n build_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o beauty_n of_o wall_n column_n and_o marble_n therefore_o it_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n so_o to_o dispose_v and_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o material_n necessary_a for_o the_o work_n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v in_o stateliness_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o beautiful_a structure_n in_o whatever_o city_n may_v be_v outdo_v by_o this_o fabric_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o raise_n and_o exquisite_a workmanship_n of_o the_o wall_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o care_n thereof_o have_v by_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o friend_n vales._n dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n for_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o our_o piety_n that_o artificer_n and_o workman_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o your_o prudence_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o structure_n shall_v by_o their_o care_n be_v forthwith_o send_v but_o concern_v the_o column_n or_o marble_n whatever_o you_o yourself_o vales._n on_o sight_n of_o the_o model_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o useful_a make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inform_v we_o by_o letter_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o your_o letter_n how_o many_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o material_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o you_o from_o all_o part_n translation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o most_o admirable_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v beautify_v according_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o worth_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o macarius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o precedent_n concern_v the_o beautify_v of_o the_o roof_n concha_n and_o concern_v workman_n and_o material_n further_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n arch_v or_o fret_v embow_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v embow_v it_o may_v also_o be_v adorn_v gild_v with_o gold_n vales._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v your_o holiness_n shall_v inform_v the_o forementioned_a judge_n how_o many_o workman_n and_o artificer_n and_o what_o money_n for_o expense_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o and_o that_o your_o holiness_n take_v care_n to_o give_v i_o a_o speedy_a account_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o marble_n and_o column_n but_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o embow_v roof_n if_o you_o shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a work_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o the_o church_n of_o our_a saviour_n be_v build_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v new-jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o word_n order_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o vales._n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v over_o against_o that_o most_o celebrate_a old_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o utmost_a degree_n of_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n after_o that_o nefarious_a murder_n of_o our_o lord_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o impious_a inhabitant_n opposite_a to_o this_o city_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n erect_v death_n the_o trophy_n of_o victory_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v gain_v over_o death_n glory_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a splendour_n and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v that_o fresh_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v which_o there_o occur_v so_o many_o and_o such_o large_a expression_n utter_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o adorn_v the_o sacred_a cave_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o divine_a monument_n at_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o a_n celestial_a light_v heretofore_o evangelized_a declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n this_o monument_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o emperor_n munificence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n distinguish_v adorn_v with_o eximious_a column_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a beauty_n and_o render_v it_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a by_o various_a sort_n of_o ornament_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o description_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o of_o the_o porticus's_n after_o that_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o most_o spacious_a place_n open_v to_o the_o pure_a air_n the_o bottom_z ground_n whereof_o he_o beautify_v by_o pave_v it_o with_o vales._n shine_a or_o bright_a stone_n and_o enclose_v it_o vales._n on_o three_o side_n with_o porticus_n that_o out_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o description_n of_o the_o wall_n roof_n beauty_n and_o gild_v church_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o to_o that_o side_n place_v opposite_a to_o the_o cave_n which_o side_n look_v towards_o the_o rise_a sun_n the_o church_n basilica_n be_v join_v a_o work_v admirable_a and_o stately_a raise_v to_o a_o immense_a height_n and_o extend_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n and_o breadth_n the_o in_o side_n of_o which_o structure_n vales._n be_v cover_v with_o crust_n of_o marble_n that_o be_v of_o different_a colour_n but_o the_o outward_a surface_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beautify_v with_o polish_a stone_n cement_v together_o by_o exact_a joint_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a show_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o marble_n above_o as_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cover_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o roof_n with_o lead_n in_o regard_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a defence_n against_o winter_n shower_n but_o the_o inner_a roof_n be_v fit_v set_v with_o vales._n carve_v lacunaria_fw-la and_o spread_v like_o some_o great_a sea_n all_o over_o the_o church_n by_o juncture_n table_n join_v one_o with_o another_o and_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o the_o clear_a pure_a gold_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n chap._n xxxvii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o double_a porticus_n on_o both_o side_n and_o of_o the_o three_o eastern_a gate_n further_o at_o both_o the_o side_n vales._n double_a vales._n porticus_n as_o well_o vales._n beneath_o as_o above_o in_o length_n equal_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o roof_n of_o which_o porticus's_n be_v likewise_o various_o adorn_v with_o gold_n of_o these_o porticus's_n vales._n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under-proped_a with_o vast_a column_n vales._n but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a be_v bear_v up_o by_o vales._n pile_n of_o stone_n most_o beautiful_o adorn_v on_o the_o outside_n three_o gate_n door_n fit_o place_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n receive_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o go_v in_o chap._n xxxviii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o column_n with_o their_o capital_n opposite_a to_o these_o without-doors_o be_v the_o vales._n hemisphere_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n vales._n which_o be_v prolong_v stretch_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hemisphere_n be_v crown_v begird_v with_o twelve_o pillar_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n the_o head_n of_o which_o pillar_n be_v adorn_v with_o vast_a capital_n make_v of_o silver_n
he_o may_v instruct_v all_o man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n below_o himself_o to_o preach_v even_o to_o these_o person_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o add_v work_n consonant_a to_o his_o word_n erect_v even_o among_o they_o a_o vales._n most_o spacious_a church_n with_o the_o edifice_n belong_v thereto_o in_o so_o much_o that_o vales._n what_o have_v no_o where_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o any_o precede_a age_n whatever_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o real_o complete_v and_o a_o city_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n preside_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n take_v great_a care_n that_o many_o person_n may_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v large_a distribution_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o persuade_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o salutary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n utter_v those_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n 18._o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v chap._n lix_n concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o antioch_n on_o eustathius_n account_n but_o whilst_o all_o person_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a on_o account_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n exalt_v among_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o contrive_v plot_n against_o the_o good_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o this_o so_o great_a a_o prosperity_n of_o our_o affair_n suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o exasperate_v at_o our_o disturbance_n and_o indecency_n will_v in_o future_a have_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o alienate_v have_v therefore_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n he_o encompass_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n with_o tragical_a calamity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v being_n utter_o subvert_v vales._n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n be_v so_o high_o enrage_v against_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o the_o vales._n milice_fw-la that_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o draw_v their_o sword_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o here_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n like_o a_o saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n do_v again_o by_o discourse_n administer_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o distemper_a for_o he_o dispatch_v away_o thither_o one_o of_o those_o about_o he_o who_o he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o come_v a_o man_n eminent_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o people_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o by_o letter_n after_o letter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o at_o length_n he_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o hear_v vales._n he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o no_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o utility_n i_o have_v insert_v at_o this_o place_n have_v they_o not_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n on_o the_o person_n accuse_v guilty_a wherefore_o i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o mischief_n and_o will_v only_o annex_v those_o letter_n to_o this_o work_n which_o he_o write_v to_o vales._n express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o other_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n of_o another_o place_n by_o who_o intervention_n they_o have_v make_v up_o a_o peace_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o shall_v design_n for_o that_o office_n he_o write_v therefore_o both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n severally_z these_o follow_a letter_n chap._n lx._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v away_o eusebius_n from_o caesarea_n but_o shall_v seek_v another_o bishop_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n how_o grateful_a and_o please_a be_v the_o concord_n among_o you_o world_n to_o all_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o age_n even_o i_o myself_o brethren_n have_v determine_v to_o embrace_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a affection_n be_v invite_v thereto_o both_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o your_o way_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o blessing_n to_o of_o act_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a for_o what_o can_v so_o much_o become_v you_o vales._n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v to_o you_o salvation_n a_o cause_n of_o safety_n rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n indeed_o among_o brethren_n to_o who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v by_o god_n assistance_n promise_v a_o enrollment_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a family_n what_o vales._n can_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o valuable_a than_o with_o a_o joy_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n to_o rest_v content_v at_o their_o behold_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n incite_v vales._n your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o direction_n a_o great_a perfection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o best_a determination_n this_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o what_o namely_o this_o preface_n of_o our_o discourse_n letter_n shall_v mean_v truly_n i_o will_v neither_o avoid_v nor_o refuse_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act_n wherein_o both_o from_o your_o honourable_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v long_o since_o very_o well_o know_v on_o account_n as_o well_o of_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o modesty_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o vales._n inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o make_v he_o your_o own_o what_o think_v you_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n who_o be_o vales._n earnest_o hasten_v to_o a_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o better_a what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a what_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o have_v take_v on_o account_n of_o that_o your_o desire_n o_o holy_a faith_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o express_a image_n representation_n of_o life_n with_o what_o trouble_n will_v even_v thou_o thyself_o resist_v sin_n sinner_n unless_o thou_o shall_v whole_o refuse_v to_o serve_v in_o order_n to_o gain_v and_o favour_n indeed_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v vales._n conquer_v even_o victory_n herself_o who_o peace_n make_v peace_n his_o more_o earnest_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o where_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a be_v lawful_a to_o any_o one_o no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o high_o please_v with_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n on_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o so_o determine_v as_o thereby_o to_o procure_v other_o a_o injury_n for_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o opinion_n indeed_o i_o do_v high_o praise_v that_o person_n who_o by_o you_o also_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o affection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o among_o all_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v ought_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v weaken_v enervate_v as_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v vales._n with_o their_o own_o
of_o nature_n body_n other_o live_v without_o have_v any_o child_n not_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v child_n to_o succeed_v they_o but_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o woman_n which_o sort_n of_o continency_n they_o embrace_v out_o of_o their_o most_o ardent_a love_n to_o philosophy_n beside_o many_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v studious_a follower_n of_o chastity_n and_o spotless_a virginity_n have_v dedicate_v themselves_o in_o reference_n as_o well_o to_o their_o mind_n as_o body_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o most_o holy_a life_n what_o then_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n or_o rather_o of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o this_o thing_n deserve_v a_o high_a commendation_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o though_o very_o desirous_a of_o child_n nevertheless_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o love_n of_o a_o sublime_a philosophy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_a punishment_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o great_a equity_n mend_v that_o law_n further_n provision_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o old_a law_n that_o die_a person_n vales._n who_o be_v at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v make_v their_o will_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n in_o some_o certain_a word_n and_o there_o be_v set_a form_n and_o solemnity_n prescribe_v and_o what_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v and_o hereupon_o many_o fraud_n be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o disannul_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o correct_v this_o law_n also_o affirm_v that_o a_o die_a person_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o make_v his_o will_n as_o he_o please_v whether_o in_o bare_a word_n or_o in_o any_o ordinary_a expression_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o last_o will_n in_o battle_n any_o write_a form_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o may_v provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o credible_a witness_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v integrity_n with_o the_o truth_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o authentic_a and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v serve_v jew_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o jew_n his_o order_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n he_o also_o confirm_v those_o vales._n decree_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v promulge_v in_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o rescind_v the_o bishop_n determination_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n he_o say_v be_v etc._n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o judge_n whatever_o he_o issue_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o law_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o comprise_v all_o which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a volumn_n to_o the_o end_n a_o accurate_a inspection_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o emperor_n prudence_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a will_v require_v a_o great_a leisure_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o relate_n at_o present_a in_o what_o manner_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n sollicitous_o inquisitive_a what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o and_o how_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o beneficence_n he_o show_v himself_o equal_a and_o civil_a oblige_v to_o all_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o his_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n and_o his_o distribution_n of_o money_n to_o virgin_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o confer_v innumerable_a gift_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o transcendent_a sometime_o bestow_v land_n at_o other_o breadcorn_n annonae_fw-la for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a man_n fatherless_a child_n and_o woman_n widow_n last_o he_o take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o even_o infinite_a number_n of_o garment_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o naked_a and_o such_o as_o want_v clothing_n but_o above_o all_o other_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o high_a honour_n who_o have_v whole_o etc._n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n indeed_o he_o pay_v little_o less_o than_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a choir_n of_o god_n perpetual_a virgin_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o very_a god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o have_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n within_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o person_n chap._n xxix_o speech_n and_o declamation_n discourse_n write_v by_o constantine_n yea_o far_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n without_o take_v any_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o meditation_n on_o divine_a matter_n he_o likewise_o employ_v his_o vacant_a hour_n in_o vales._n write_a oration_n and_o vales._n make_v frequent_a speech_n in_o public_a account_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v rational_a his_o own_o government_n a_o empire_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o will_v call_v a_o meeting_n numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v auditor_n of_o a_o philosophize_v emperor_n but_o if_o during_o his_o speak_v any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o treat_v concern_v divinity_n he_o stand_v upright_o immediate_o and_o with_o a_o contract_v compose_a countenance_n and_o low_a voice_n vales._n seem_v to_o initiate_v those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n with_o all_o imaginable_a piety_n and_o modesty_n and_o when_o his_o hearer_n applaud_v he_o with_o their_o acclamation_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n by_o a_o nod_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o with_o pious_a praise_n high_o admire_v and_o honour_v that_o one_o supreme_a king_n farther_n he_o divide_v his_o speech_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n assert_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v mere_a fraud_n and_o the_o bulwark_n of_o impiety_n then_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o sole_a empire_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v about_o providence_n whereby_o as_o well_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o every_o individual_a be_v govern_v from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o salutary_a dispensation_n and_o show_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o in_o a_o agreeable_a manner_n pass_v from_o that_o point_n he_o begin_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a judicatory_a judgement_n in_o his_o treat_v whereof_o he_o give_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n most_o sharp_a and_o severe_a touch_v reprove_v the_o rapacious_a and_o covetous_a deceitful_a and_o those_o that_o have_v enslave_v themselves_o to_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n he_o likewise_o whip_v as_o it_o be_v and_o scourge_v with_o his_o expression_n some_o of_o his_o confident_n that_o stand_v round_o he_o and_o force_v they_o when_o sting_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o evidence_v and_o declare_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o undertake_n vales._n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v commit_v the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o their_o government_n moreover_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v at_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n these_o thing_n he_o attest_v continual_o these_o thing_n he_o suggest_v to_o they_o with_o these_o
report_n and_o rumour_n every_o where_o publish_v thou_o i_o say_v deceive_v young_a man_n and_o by_o persuasion_n do_v impose_v upon_o youth_n and_o those_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a disposition_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o be_v vales._n true_o god_n and_o erect_v image_n to_o which_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o pay_v a_o adoration_n that_o so_o be_v deceive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o own_o senselessness_n may_v vales._n await_v they_o for_o they_o acouse_n and_o calumniate_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iâ_n not_o this_o god_n deserve_o worship_v by_o the_o modest_a sober_a and_o most_o prudent_a nation_n and_o people_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o his_o innate_a clemency_n be_v go_v therefore_o you_o impious_a for_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o punishment_n be_v now_o inflict_v on_o your_o wickedness_n begone_o i_o say_v to_o your_o slaughter_n of_o victim_n and_o to_o your_o banquet_n festival_n and_o drunken_a debauch_n wherein_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n you_o make_v pleasure_n and_o intemperance_n your_o business_n you_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o perform_v sacrifice_n but_o in_o reality_n you_o serve_v your_o own_o lusts._n for_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v both_o prescribe_a law_n to_o mankind_n and_o also_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v form_v and_o govern_v the_o life_n and_o moral_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n well_o and_o sober_o may_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o son_n have_v a_o second_o life_n allot_v they_o which_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a i_o have_v declare_v vales._n god_n decree_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v nor_o yet_o lead_v by_o guess_n or_o conjecture_v but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v whence_o be_v this_o appellation_n of_o a_o son_n or_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o beget_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o mixture_n and_o copulation_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o generation_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o from_o birth_n conception_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o other_o from_o a_o eternal_a cause_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o generation_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o person_n see_v even_o among_o man_n vales._n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o cause_n shall_v exist_v whereas_o then_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o do_v exist_v and_o whereas_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v exist_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n shall_v exist_v so_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n vales._n of_o preservation_n of_o thing_n vales._n and_o preservation_n the_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o vales._n father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n now_o that_o christ_n himself_o exi_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n come_v he_o down_o to_o man_n and_o why_o desoend_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n vales._n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v proceed_v from_o his_o care_n over_o the_o universe_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o framer_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o body_n assume_v a_o terrene_a body_n and_o to_o stay_v upon_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n necessity_n require_v this_o he_o devise_v for_o himself_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o conception_n be_v without_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o birth_n childbirth_n of_o a_o pure_a virginity_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n and_o a_o sense_n perception_n of_o a_o intelligible_a essence_n and_o a_o vales._n matter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a brightness_n all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o then_o be_v see_v be_v agreeable_a hereto_o vales._n abright_a dove_n such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o fly_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n those_o other_o thing_n be_v likewise_o consonant_a that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o untouched_a unspotted_a vales._n marriage_n which_o be_v pure_a than_o all_o chastity_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o continency_n itself_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n and_o jordan_n the_o river_n which_o afford_v he_o water_n for_o baptism_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o reverence_n beside_o this_o a_o royal_a unction_n agreeable_a join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n also_o and_o power_n which_o perform_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o heal_v incurable_a disease_n prayer_n and_o a_o swift_a and_o unhindered_a assent_n to_o humane_a prayer_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o general_n be_v beneficial_a and_o useful_a to_o man_n but_o his_o preach_a be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o instill_v prudence_n but_o wisdom_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o learn_v those_o term_v the_o vales._n civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o intelligible_a world_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o always_o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o make_v continual_a researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n now_o as_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o act_n of_o kindness_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a mean_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d blindness_n sight_n instead_o of_o faintness_n and_o a_o weakness_n of_o body_n a_o sound_n and_o healthy_a constitution_n last_o instead_o of_o death_n a_o restoration_n to_o life_n i_o omit_v that_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n raise_v from_o small_a quantity_n of_o victual_n wherewith_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n suffice_v this_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o render_v to_o thou_o christ_n thou_o god_n and_o saviour_n the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o the_o great_a father_n thou_o who_o save_v we_o from_o evil_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o but_o in_o order_n to_o my_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o who_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o praise_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o worth_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v thing_n of_o nothing_o vales._n and_o to_o have_v give_v they_o light_a and_o with_o order_n and_o measure_n to_o have_v beautify_v the_o confusion_n confuse_a heap_n of_o the_o element_n but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a disposition_n emulatour_n and_o admirer_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o bless_a life_n vales._n and_o have_v take_v order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v merchant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a they_o shall_v impart_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reap_v the_o immortal_a fruit_n of_o virtue_n be_v free_v from_o intemperance_n but_o make_v partaker_n of_o clemency_n have_v mercy_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v for_o the_o expectation_n promise_v of_o faith_n last_o vales._n embrace_v modesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n instead_o of_o injustice_n which_o the_o former_a life_n of_o man_n have_v cast_v upon_o their_o moral_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_v such_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o injustice_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o that_o age_n providence_n therefore_o come_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o easy_o compose_v and_o beautify_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o wickedness_n and_o intemperance_n have_v be_v disorder_v nor_o do_v christ_n perform_v this_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o conceal_a manner_n for_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o with_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n will_v vales._n contemplate_v his_o own_o power_n
we_o draw_v from_o that_o original_a of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o concern_v that_o other_o false_a one_o which_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o impress_n thereof_o and_o last_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v one_o each_o sort_n of_o empire_n vales._n have_v therefore_o learned_a the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o these_o oracle_n as_o from_o some_o hierophantae_fw-la we_o will_v thus_o begin_v our_o divine_a vales._n discourse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n solemn_a i._n festival_n wherein_o we_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n inspire_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o sacred_a discourse_n do_v rejoice_v he_o who_o gives_z beginning_z to_z and_o rule_v this_o our_o festival_n be_v the_o great_a emperor_n himself_o he_o i_o term_v the_o great_a emperor_n who_o be_v true_o great_a he_o i_o mean_v nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o will_v rather_o together_o with_o we_o high_o approve_v of_o this_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divinity_n vales._n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o universe_n the_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o high_a the_o most_o immense_a the_o throne_n of_o who_o empire_n be_v the_o celestial_a arch_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n vales._n nor_o can_v any_o one_o worthy_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o surround_v he_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a splendour_n of_o its_o ray_n drive_v off_o all_o person_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v his_o divinity_n round_n he_o the_o celestial_a host_n do_v encompass_v his_o guard_n be_v the_o supernal_a power_n he_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o company_n of_o arch-angel_n and_o the_o quire_n of_o holy_a spirit_n draw_v derive_v their_o splendour_n from_o the_o ray_n about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o light_n be_v illustrate_v likewise_o all_o the_o light_n and_o especial_o those_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a kind_n of_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o have_v their_o place_n beyond_o heaven_n do_v celebrate_v this_o great_a emperor_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a hymn_n the_o vast_a firmament_n like_o some_o azure_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o which_o separate_v those_o without_o from_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a within_o the_o palace_n round_o this_o firmament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o vales._n light-bearer_n in_o the_o imperial_a porticus_n run_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o those_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v both_o high_o honour_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n afford_v the_o splendour_n of_o a_o inextinguishable_a light_n to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o heaven_n and_o who_o inhabit_v a_o gloomy_a region_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o do_v presume_v that_o our_o victorious_a prince_n himself_o also_o do_v with_o praise_n celebrate_v vales._n this_o great_a emperor_n therein_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o vales._n seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o true_o sensible_a that_o we_o all_o power_n among_o we_o be_v derivative_a from_o he_o him_n also_o the_o religious_a caesar_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n blessing_n have_v receive_v this_o command_n from_o their_o father_n he_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o adore_v be_v instruct_v by_o our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n and_o master_n last_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n all_o sort_n of_o nation_n tribe_n and_o language_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o collective_o and_o in_o one_o body_n as_o several_o and_o apart_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a one_o confession_n invoke_v this_o one_o and_o only_a god_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o notion_n self-learnt_a and_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o teacher_n what_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a element_n mass_n of_o the_o earth_n acknowledge_v he_o lord_n by_o the_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n produce_v out_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v its_o submission_n to_o vales._n his_o command_n who_o be_v far_o superior_a in_o power_n the_o torrent_n also_o of_o river_n overflow_a with_o their_o water_n and_o the_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o fountain_n perpetual_o issue_v vales._n out_o of_o the_o unknown_a and_o immense_a depth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o inexplicable_a and_o miraculous_a performance_n the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n enclose_v within_o unfathomable_a depth_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n vales._n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o strike_v the_o adjacent_a earth_n with_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v the_o shore_n dread_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n moreover_o the_o fall_n determinate_a quantity_n of_o winter_n shower_n and_o the_o astonish_a noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o âlashings_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a blast_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o last_o the_o airy_n path_n track_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v plain_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n vales._n to_o those_o who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o all_o enlighten_v sun_n also_o who_o have_v etc._n finish_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o entire_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n never_o dare_v go_v beyond_o his_o fix_a bound_n the_o moon_n likewise_o vales._n which_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o light_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v lessen_v and_o again_o increase_v at_o set_a period_n of_o time_n obey_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n which_o glister_v gorgeous_o with_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o star_n and_o on_o move_v with_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o measure_n over_o its_o own_o circle_n proclaim_v god_n to_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o light_n likewise_o all_o the_o other_o celestial_a luminary_n have_v by_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n make_v up_o one_o harmonious_a consort_n finish_v their_o long_a course_n by_o the_o circle_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n like_o charioteer_n run_v over_o the_o round_n of_o their_o aetherial_a stage_n the_o successive_a return_v of_o night_n and_o day_n the_o change_n of_o season_n and_o time_n and_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v celebrate_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n vales._n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n those_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o plain_n that_o lie_v stretch_v through_o the_o air_n do_v render_v to_o this_o god_n due_a and_o besit_a praise_n the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n do_v laâd_v this_o great_a emperor_n the_o heaven_n above_o and_o those_o quire_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o celestial_a arch_n do_v reverence_n he_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n praise_v he_o with_o inexpressible_a hymn_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o intellectual_a light_n do_v pronounce_v he_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o god_n those_o age_n time_n unlimited_a by_o time_n which_o be_v before_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o infinite_a other_o age_n before_o all_o constitution_n of_o thing_n visible_a do_v acknowledge_v one_o sole_a and_o supreme_a master_n and_o lord_n last_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v in_o all_o and_o before_o all_o vales._n and_o after_o all_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o praeexi_a word_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o great_a god_n ancient_a than_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n vales._n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o enjoy_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n but_o possess_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v that_o light_n which_o transcend_v all_o thing_n which_o dance_v about_o the_o father_n and_o which_o by_o its_o intervention_n separate_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o without_o a_o generation_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n beget_v which_o light_n also_o stream_v from_o above_o from_o the_o deity_n which_o want_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n outside_n diffuse_v itself_o without_o and_o illustrate_v the_o region_n above_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o heaven_n
happen_v will_n any_o one_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beauty_n and_o ornature_n whence_o proceed_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o element_n whence_o etc._n the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o thing_n contrary_a who_o have_v command_v the_o heavy_a element_n of_o earth_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o moist_a substance_n of_o water_n who_o have_v turn_v back_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n which_o tend_v downward_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o about_o on_o high_a in_o the_o cloud_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v command_v it_o to_o lie_v hide_v in_o wood_n and_o to_o mix_v with_o thing_n contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n who_o have_v mingle_v the_o cold_a air_n with_o the_o hot_a nature_n of_o fire_n and_o vales._n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o mutual_a fight_n between_o they_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o agreement_n who_o have_v propagate_v mankind_n by_o invent_v the_o manner_n benefit_n of_o succession_n an_o have_v enlarge_v it_o to_o the_o vales._n long-continuing_a space_n of_o a_o immortal_a life_n who_o have_v form_v the_o male_a and_o fashion_v the_o female_a thus_o as_o we_o see_v they_o and_o vales._n have_v make_v they_o both_o up_o into_o one_o harmonious_a composition_n have_v find_v out_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o generation_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n who_o have_v change_v the_o liquid_a nature_n of_o sperm_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v corruptible_a fluid_fw-la and_o vales._n void_a of_o sense_n and_o have_v make_v it_o prolific_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o live_a creature_n who_o even_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o infinite_a other_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v far_o above_o wonder_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o admiration_n who_o be_v it_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n effect_n the_o generation_n vales._n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o these_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a and_o invisible_a power_n the_o wonder-working_a word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o deserve_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o truly-omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n diffuse_v himself_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v in_o a_o incorporeal_a manner_n extend_v himself_o both_o upward_o to_o a_o immense_a height_n and_o also_o downward_o to_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o large_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vales._n latitude_n and_o longitude_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o have_v compact_v and_o bind_v together_o this_o whole_a world_n which_o when_o he_o have_v make_v up_o into_o a_o instrument_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o sort_n of_o harmony_n for_o his_o own_o use_n with_o faculty_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n he_o begin_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o body_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o irrational_a without_o form_n and_o void_a of_o figure_n cantilenarum_fw-la fit_o set_v together_o and_o compose_v the_o disjunct_n with_o the_o diatone_n he_o likewise_o govern_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n by_o measure_n not_o to_o be_v unfold_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o this_o universe_n the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n let_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o where_o he_o produce_v live_v creature_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o the_o variouslyshaped_a beauty_n of_o plant_n the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o god_n penetrate_v into_o the_o deep_a recess_n of_o the_o sea_n likewise_o and_o vales._n invent_v the_o nature_n of_o swim_v creature_n and_o there_o also_o he_o make_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a form_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n he_o it_o be_v who_o perfect_v and_o complete_n the_o child_n foetus_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n within_o in_o the_o very_a workhouse_n of_o nature_n give_v they_o life_n and_o form_n he_o also_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a the_o fluid_a and_o heavy_a nature_n of_o the_o moist_a substance_n and_o afterward_o when_o by_o a_o change_n he_o have_v make_v it_o sweet_a bring_v it_o down_o gentle_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o at_o state_v season_n he_o bestow_v it_o in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n then_o like_o some_o skilful_a and_o excellent_a husbandman_n have_v sufficient_o water_v the_o field_n with_o it_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o various_a stream_n and_o convey_v it_o in_o several_a channel_n and_o have_v mix_v the_o moist_a substance_n with_o the_o dry_a ground_n he_o dress_v and_o adorn_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n sometime_o with_o beautiful_a flower_n vales._n at_o other_o with_o a_o variety_n of_o figure_n one_o while_n with_o fragrant_a scent_n at_o another_o with_o various_a sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o afford_v all_o manner_n of_o enjoyment_n that_o be_v delicious_a to_o the_o tast._n vales._n but_o why_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o rehearse_v the_o power_n wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attempt_v impossibility_n whereas_o his_o efficiency_n do_v far_o surmount_v all_o humane_a thought_n indeed_o some_o person_n have_v term_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n other_o fate_n other_o have_v assert_v that_o he_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o most_o transcendent_a be_v god_n thereby_o confound_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o i_o unintelligible_a thing_n that_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o whilst_o they_o debase_v and_o throw_v down_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o and_o the_o unbegotten_a and_o supreme_a nature_n and_o join_v it_o with_o a_o body_n and_o with_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v up_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o live_v creature_n that_o be_v rational_a and_o irrational_a between_o substance_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a thus_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v assert_v xii_o vales._n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v far_o beyond_o all_o comprehension_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a nor_o can_v have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a above_o expression_n but_o all_o thought_n also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n nor_o be_v in_o body_n that_o it_n exist_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o vales._n aether_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o without_o all_o thing_n and_o hide_v within_o some_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o 14._o only_a true_a god_n he_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o vales._n foreign_a to_o all_o ministerial_a oeconomie_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v exi_v from_o he_o but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o as_o the_o emperor_n within_o in_o secret_a and_o inaccessible_a apartment_n inhabit_v light_a that_o be_v always_o unapproachable_a and_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v every_o where_o determine_v and_o command_v for_o from_o his_o be_v willing_a proceed_v the_o existence_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o he_o not_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o now_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a because_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o be_v vales._n goodness_n itself_o but_o god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n issue_n from_o above_o vales._n in_o a_o manner_n inexpressible_a out_o of_o his_o excellent_a father_n as_o out_o of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immense_a fountain_n and_o flow_v forth_o like_o a_o river_n etc._n spread_v his_o stream_n all_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a preservation_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o instance_n take_v from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o invisible_a and_o undiscovered_a mind_n in_o we_o which_o what_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v as_o to_o its_o essence_n no_o mortal_a ever_o yet_o know_v reside_v like_o some_o emperor_n within_o the_o private_a apartment_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n do_v alone_o will_n and_o conclude_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n beget_v by_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v inexplicable_a and_o by_o a_o power_n not_o to_o be_v express_v proceed_v out_o of_o its_o bosom_n as_o from_o its_o parent_n and_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o its_o parent_n be_v think_v to_o all_o person_n and_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o its_o parent_n have_v conclude_v on_o in_o secret_a and_o actual_o perform_v its_o parent_n resolve_v convey_v itself_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n
his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o
the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o eusebius_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o in_o several_a other_o author_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n so_o apollonius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v chap._n 18._o b._n 5._o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v among_o the_o latin_n see_v jac._n sermondus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o last_o epistle_n of_o sidonius_n vales._n see_v j._n gs._n note_n on_o ridleys_n view_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n p._n 152._o edit_n oxford_n 1634._o 1634._o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek-fathers_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v signify_v the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o last_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iâ_n his_o passion_n for_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incarnation_n for_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n nicephorus_n therefore_o b._n 1._o chap._n 2._o have_v right_o use_v instead_o of_o this_o phrase_n here_o in_o eusebius_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh._n in_o this_o sense_n justin_n martyr_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o disputation_n adversus_fw-la tryphon_n p._n 331._o clemens_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o his_o stromat_n and_o irencus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o call_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n on_o matt._n and_o cyrill_n in_o his_o 6._o b._n against_o julian_n pag._n 213._o and_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 11_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o john_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chronical_a canon_n be_v first_o write_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o twofold_a nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a which_o conjoyfy_v make_v one_o person_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o discourse_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n belong_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o two_o term_n here_o use_v by_o eusebius_n thus_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o his_o 38_o orat._n upon_o christ_n birth_n distinguish_v the_o oeconomia_fw-la from_o the_o theologia_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o his_o six_o tome_n say_v that_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v their_o discourse_n from_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o john_n after_o they_o three_o ayply_v himself_o to_o the_o explicate_v of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n whence_o it_o appear_v why_o eusebius_n here_o use_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v his_o two_o nature_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n call_v that_o theologicen_n which_o we_o now_o common_o style_n theologiam_fw-la jerom_n in_o his_o 155._o epist._n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la urbicam_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la logicâ_fw-la pro_fw-la quâ_fw-la nostri_fw-la theologicen_n sibi_fw-la vindicant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a m._n s._n of_o henricus_n memmius_n not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o print_v theoricen_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n pliny_n call_v that_o geometricen_n and_o magicen_n which_o we_o now_o call_v geometriam_fw-la and_o magiam_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o jerome_n you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o term_v theologiam_fw-la but_o in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v he_o on_o chap._n 40._o ezechiel_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o first_o chap._n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o edit_n of_o robert_n stephens_n who_o have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n in_o the_o style_n or_o text_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o medicaean_a m._n s._n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o title_n be_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o this_o place_n christophorson_n therefore_o right_o set_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v willing_o follow_v vales._n isai._n 53._o 8._o matt._n 11._o 27._o isai._n 9_o 6._o 6._o or_o minister_n for_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d otheâs_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o vales._n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o psal._n 33._o 9_o 9_o in_o the_o med._n &_o savil._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v this_o scholion_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o together_o with_o he_o frame_v the_o creation_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o agree_v robert_n stephens_n edit_n but_o we_o follow_v christophorson_n have_v otherwise_o distinguish_v the_o chapter_n for_o which_o we_o give_v the_o reason_n before_o vales._n gen._n 18._o 25._o 25._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o hypostasis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o so_o continue_v he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n use_v to_o speak_v he_o translate_v it_o naturam_fw-la nature_n for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la cap._n 119._o see_v photii_n biblioth_n cap._n 119._o pag._n 300._o edit_fw-la david_n hoescel_n 1611._o psal._n 107._o 20._o gen._n 19_o 24._o gen._n 32._o 28._o gen._n 32._o 30._o josh._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o eusebius_n will_v here_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o appear_v to_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush._n now_o he_o conclude_v this_o from_o hence_o because_o this_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o joshua_n that_o god_n do_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush._n so_o before_o eusebius_n suppose_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o disputat_fw-la adversus_fw-la tryphon_n and_o other_o as_o theodoret_n witness_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n think_v this_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o michael_n the_o archangel_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n there_o be_v at_o these_o word_n a_o scholion_n put_v which_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o translate_v but_o the_o church_n o_o holy_a eusebius_n think_v otherwise_o concern_v this_o and_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o church_n conclude_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n successor_n in_o jericho_n to_o who_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o hebrew_n be_v allot_v who_o have_v his_o sword_n draw_v and_o command_v joshua_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n he_o i_o say_v the_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o it_o think_v right_a than_o thou_o whence_o be_v this_o gather_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n who_o he_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n in_o no_o wise_a style_n himself_o god_n but_o
josephus_n in_o the_o book_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v that_o division_n eusebius_n follow_v and_o therefore_o no_o alteration_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v vales._n vales._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o handful_n as_o contain_v so_o many_o piece_n of_o brass-money_n as_o will_v make_v a_o handful_n to_o wit_n six_o this_o word_n from_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_z after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seâucidae_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o so_o ezr._n 2._o 69._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_n word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n render_v by_o the_o 72_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o we_o drachm_n now_o four_o attich_n drachm_n make_v one_o ordinary_a shekel_n so_o i_o call_v it_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o a_o ordinary_a shekel_n be_v two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n in_o our_o coin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n herod_n largess_n come_v to_o six_o pound_n and_o five_o shilling_n a_o man_n suid._n suid._n antipater_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o his_o father_n command_n five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n see_v montagues_n act_n and_o mon._n mon._n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v strangle_v at_o samaria_n by_o his_o special_a command_n iâ_n iâ_n matt._n 2._o 22._o 22._o s_o t_o luke_n mention_n this_o lysanias_n chap._n 3._o 1._o but_o josephus_n mention_n he_o not_o in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o herod_n son_n nor_o yet_o his_o successor_n vales._n vales._n act_n be_v book_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a place_n of_o judicature_n record_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n see_v calvin_n lex_fw-la jurid_a the_o word_n acta_fw-la these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 9_o c._n 5._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o i_o know_v not_o why_o eusebius_n put_v lysanias_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o herod_n and_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o luke_n who_o word_n eusebius_n do_v here_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n name_v lysanias_n in_o the_o three_o place_n wherefore_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n especial_o because_o lysanias_n be_v neither_o son_n nor_o successor_n to_o herod_n eusebius_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v reprovable_a here_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v pilate_n be_v then_o procuratour_n of_o judea_n he_o add_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o tetrarch_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n but_o lysanias_n never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o judea_n for_o abila_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n but_o of_o syria_n yet_o eusebius_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o say_v that_o by_o judea_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o its_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o lysanias_n give_v he_o by_o augustus_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o bestow_v these_o tetrarchy_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v their_o confederate_n and_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v they_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o lysanias_n of_o who_o saint_n t_o luke_n speak_v either_o in_o josephus_n dion_n or_o the_o rest_n rest_n in_o all_o our_o copy_n this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n highpriest_n but_o in_o s_o t_o luke_n it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a high-priest_n but_o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v no_o way_n mean_v what_o eusebius_n persuade_v himself_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o for_o first_o luke_n speak_v there_o concern_v john_n preach_v which_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o not_o concern_v our_o saviour_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o preach_n of_o john_n be_v begin_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o luke_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o this_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o annas_n be_v one_o that_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n very_o late_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n note_n on_o luke_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n learned_o and_o large_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v the_o high-priest_n office_n those_o be_v call_v high-priest_n during_o their_o life_n and_o take_v tithe_n so_o josephus_n declare_v b._n 20._o of_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 4._o eusebius_n be_v here_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o josephus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n in_o which_o time_n valerius_n gratus_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o tiberius_n second_o ten_o year_n when_o pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n or_o phabi_n as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o joseppus_fw-la or_o josepus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n understand_v josephus_n so_o as_o if_o josephus_n have_v say_v that_o those_o four_o high-priest_n annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la ishmael_n eleazar_n and_o simon_n execute_v the_o highpriest_n hood_n each_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n indeed_o josephus_n say_v this_o express_o of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o ishmael_n indeed_o be_v put_v out_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n by_o valerius_n but_o josephus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v ananus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v highpriest_n but_o one_o year_n that_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o gather_v he_o hold_v the_o high-priesthood_n three_o year_n at_o least_o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v john_n 11_o 18._o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n year_n i_o begin_v the_o 11_o chap._n at_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o antiquit._n 9_o chap._n say_v he_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n caesar_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o valesius_fw-la suppose_n suppose_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n write_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n time_n gal._n 2._o 11._o where_n instead_o of_o cephas_n we_o now_o read_v peter_n peter_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o paul_n in_o his_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 15._o v._n 7._o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n where_o reckon_v up_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o five_o hundred_o other_o he_o add_v after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o abgarus_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o some_o copy_n vales._n vales._n abgarus_n be_v ruler_n over_o one_o nation_n only_o for_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n but_o not_o of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o arabian_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o tribe_n and_o each_o tribe_n have_v its_o distinct_a perfect_a this_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n it_o be_v a_o arabic_a term_n and_o signify_v most_o powerful_a vales._n vales._n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o word_n occur_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o john_n it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n job_n 20_o 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v but_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o king_n abgarus_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a precede_v that_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n some_o year_n vales._n vales._n thomas_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o
12._o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o call_v heretic_n apostate_n be_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n and_o revolt_v to_o heretic_n simple_a heretic_n be_v those_o who_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o apostate_n as_o well_o as_o simple_a heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s_o t_o august_n in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n say_v the_o church_n deal_v more_o kind_o with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v simple_o heretic_n then_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o she_o and_o desert_v she_o that_o be_v apostate_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n word_n here_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o afore_o mention_v word_n of_o s_o august_n dionysius_n here_o say_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v this_o form_n of_o admit_v convert_v who_o have_v be_v apostate_n heretic_n into_o the_o church_n he_o require_v a_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v call_v exomologesis_fw-la of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v but_o he_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v immediate_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o dionysius_n word_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o a_o apostate_n and_o a_o simple_a heretic_n be_v different_a the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o repentance_n the_o other_o be_v ad_fw-la tradendum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o apostate_n the_o other_o at_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v pure_a heretic_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n to_o stephanus_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephens_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n be_v want_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o dionysius_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o heraclas_n do_v not_o reiterate_v baptism_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n for_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a baptism_n from_o he_o dionysius_n call_v baptism_n holy_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n call_v profane_a dionysius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o party_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o his_o epistle_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o also_o from_o saint_n to_o jeroms_n testimony_n vales._n vales._n that_o these_o synod_n be_v before_o dionysius_n alexand_n his_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n here_o for_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o these_o synod_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d long_o before_o our_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n firmilianus_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n this_o synod_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o firmilianus_n word_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o cyprian_a where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o synod_n of_o iconium_n have_v be_v long_o since_o assemble_v also_o dionysius_n alexand._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o xystus_n say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o precede_v he_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o this_o synod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o alexander_n severus_n reign_n about_o which_o time_n as_o euscbius_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n record_v firmilianus_n be_v new_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n therefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o reckon_v this_o synod_n of_o iconium_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 258_o which_o be_v the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o stephen_n presidency_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o true_o as_o we_o afore_o note_v book_n 6._o chap._n 45._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o find_v the_o true_a name_n of_o this_o heretic_n only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o consider_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o from_o the_o various_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o place_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v to_o reject_v to_o scorn_v sometime_o to_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n as_o hesych_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o esteem_v or_o value_v one_o but_o to_o despise_v so_o clemens_n alexand._n stromat_n book_n 4._o use_n the_o word_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d novatianus_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fit_o say_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n he_o reject_v and_o contemn_v that_o baptism_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o catechize_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o at_o every_o article_n the_o priest_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v to_o which_o they_o answer_v yes_o i_o believe_v wherefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n novatianus_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abolish_v it_o must_v also_o abolish_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o catechize_v repeat_v before_o baptism_n see_v cyprian_n 70_o and_o 76_o the_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v by_o say_v novatianus_n banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o brethren_n perhaps_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n but_o then_o these_o word_n be_v very_o obscure_a although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v concern_v they_o who_o have_v lapse_v but_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o after_o their_o repentance_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v in_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v likewise_o perish_v we_o must_v then_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o who_o have_v lapse_v through_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n who_o have_v purchase_v libel_n of_o security_n from_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n do_v noâ_n forfeit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o this_o explication_n please_v not_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a some_o of_o who_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n some_o lose_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v it_o novatianus_n utter_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o deny_v they_o repentance_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v regain_v he_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o they_o who_o retain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n false_a and_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a implacable_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o deny_v they_o and_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o christophorson_n render_v susceptio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n it_o
the_o primitive_a christian_n custom_n of_o call_v their_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o do_v both_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o those_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v belove_v and_o no_o less_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o those_o saint_n be_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n t_o meletius_n say_v that_o the_o antiochian_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v for_o he_o that_o the_o parent_n call_v their_o child_n after_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o house_n in_o a_o manner_n adorn_v with_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o father_n also_o in_o his_o 21_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n advise_v his_o auditor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o careless_o call_v their_o child_n by_o their_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n or_o some_o noble_a hero_n name_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o some_o man_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o the_o child_n by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o vales._n vales._n act_n 1â_n 25._o and_o 1â_n 5._o 5._o act_n 1â_n 25._o and_o 1â_n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v dionysius_n second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o john_n for_o he_o have_v urge_v his_o first_o argument_n begin_v at_o note_n a_o to_o this_o place_n now_o here_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o viz._n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n or_o method_n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o i_o render_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o place_n or_o model_v of_o word_n according_a to_o cicero_n though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n may_v as_o well_o comprehend_v the_o order_n and_o model_v of_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n but_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o a_o excellent_a critic_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o critic_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o what_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v period_n or_o sentence_n by_o which_o a_o entire_a sense_n be_v conclude_v chapter_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_n also_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_n capitula_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v i_o think_v be_v render_v here_o rather_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o reprove_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o old_a glossary_a we_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v judicium_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v judas_n vers_fw-la 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v mistake_v by_o both_o faculty_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n externus_fw-la and_o internus_fw-la sermâ_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o subsequent_a word_n the_o precede_a be_v explain_v vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o 2_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v the_o fragment_n afore_o quote_v be_v epistle_n we_o may_v also_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o chap._n 22._o where_o dionysius_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o epistolary_a phrase_n but_o because_o these_o epistle_n be_v something_o prolix_a they_o be_v therefore_o call_v book_n rufinus_n true_o call_v dionysius_n epistle_n concern_v baptism_n book_n and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o sabellius_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o long_a sort_n of_o epistle_n which_o eusebius_n testify_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o dionysius_n book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n and_o style_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n alexand._n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o sabellius_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n dionysius_n roman_n call_v a_o synod_n hear_v the_o accuser_n and_o have_v examine_v some_o select_a opinion_n in_o dionys._n epistle_n he_o write_v to_o dionys._n alexand._n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v more_o distinct_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o opinion_n concern_v those_o matter_n upon_o this_o account_n dionys._n alexand._n write_v four_o epistle_n to_o dionys._n roman_n which_o he_o entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v concern_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o concern_v his_o own_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la produce_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la it_o be_v dedicate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v dubious_o take_v to_o signify_v either_o a_o son_n or_o any_o other_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v some_o say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o have_v here_o render_v it_o to_o a_o child_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o dionys._n be_v ever_o marry_v the_o like_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 40._o vales._n vales._n of_o these_o many_o epistle_n write_v by_o dionysius_n to_o this_o basilides_n only_o one_o be_v now_o extant_a which_o theodorus_n balsamo_n have_v preserve_v for_o we_o vales._n vales._n here_o eusebius_n be_v in_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o xystus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eleven_o year_n but_o only_o two_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la romanis_n which_o cuspinianus_n first_o publish_v and_o that_o book_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o its_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o callistus_n to_o liberius_n the_o same_o also_o say_v xystus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n but_o our_o author_n neither_o here_o in_o his_o history_n nor_o in_o his_o chronicle_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o xystus_n martyrdom_n which_o i_o real_o admire_v and_o shall_v more_o admire_v do_v not_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o over_o solicitous_a and_o curious_a in_o his_o history_n concern_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o western_a part_n moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n ascribe_v eight_o year_n to_o xystus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o dionysius_n succeed_v xystus_n in_o the_o 12_o the_o year_n of_o gallienus_n and_o that_o maximus_n succeed_v dionys._n alexandrin_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o year_n of_o the_o say_v gallienus_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a whenas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dionys._n alexand._n dedicate_v his_o four_o book_n against_o sabellius_n to_o dionys._n roman_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o 7_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o name_n nichomas_n seem_v to_o be_v abbreviate_v and_o shall_v rather_o be_v nichomedes_n or_o nichomachus_n in_o the_o old_a m._n s._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbie_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nicomas_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n be_v name_v the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arabia_n but_o the_o common_a m._n ss_z read_v nicomachus_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o m._n s._n of_o c._n justellus_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n we_o here_o translate_v it_o divers_a time_n though_o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v several_a synod_n call_v against_o this_o paul_n of_o samosata_n hence_o follow_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a suppose_n to_o be_v superfluous_a here_o eusebius_n say_v there_o be_v many_o synod_n assemble_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o every_o synod_n there_o be_v many_o session_n or_o action_n the_o first_o synod_n against_o paul_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n of_o which_o synod_n firmilianus_n be_v precedent_n concern_v which_o see_v baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 265_o and_o 266._o vales._n vales._n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 265._o 265._o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 16._o note_v f._n f._n hence_o it_o
praetorium_n i._n e._n before_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o precedent_n for_o those_o prisoner_n stand_v before_o his_o palace_n wait_v until_o the_o precedent_n before_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o tribunal_n this_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flexure_n of_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o pedum_fw-la juncture_n the_o joint_n of_o their_o foot_n foot_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o such_o combat_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o caesar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v daily_a that_o so_o at_o last_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o combat_n vales._n ârbanus_fw-la ârbanus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heretofore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v not_o to_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v its_o appellation_n as_o christophorson_n think_v who_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o loco_fw-la porphyrite_n appellato_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la anteâ_n ex_fw-la venâ_n lapidis_fw-la quâ_n ibi_fw-la nascitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la dâxerat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o a_o place_n call_v porphyrites_n which_o have_v before_o get_v its_o name_n from_o a_o vein_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v there_o dug_n out_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o judge_v the_o procuratour_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n exercise_n of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o old_a inscription_n for_o the_o gladiatour_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o stipend_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o they_o give_v they_o their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n suppose_v these_o person_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v convene_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v in_o private_a house_n for_o their_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v then_o demolish_v the_o christian_n have_v only_a private-house_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v have_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n christian._n he_o mean_v the_o frankincense_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o virgin_n name_n be_v want_v here_o but_o we_o will_v supply_v this_o defect_n from_o the_o grecian_a menology_n where_o this_o passage_n occur_v at_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o july_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n valentina_n and_o thea_fw-mi which_o be_v egyptian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n dio_fw-mi caesarea_n before_o firmilianus_n the_o judge_n make_v confession_n of_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v our_o god_n after_o which_o their_o left_a foot_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o right_a eye_n pull_v out_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o their_o body_n burn_v but_o this_o account_n disagree_v with_o our_o eusebius_n relation_n here_o for_o he_o say_v the_o one_o be_v bear_v at_o gaza_n the_o other_o at_o caesarea_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o foot_n or_o of_o the_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o paul_n martyrdom_n in_o the_o menology_n at_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n the_o devil_n devil_n i_o judge_v he_o mean_v the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v care_n of_o military_a matter_n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o injunction_n and_o public_a order_n give_v to_o the_o curator_n magistrate_n and_o tabularii_fw-la of_o every_o city_n which_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n only_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o several_a place_n see_v book_n 9_o chap._n 1._o &_o 9_o where_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n maximin_n see_v book_n chap._n 11._o note_n b._n b._n these_o officer_n have_v in_o their_o custody_n the_o public_a table_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o city_n and_o look_v after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tribute_n they_o be_v first_o call_v numerarii_n afterward_o valens_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v tabularii_fw-la see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n book_n 28._o pag._n 348._o 348._o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n copy_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o eusebius_n here_o relate_v the_o content_n of_o maximin_n edict_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n note_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unusual_a not_o that_o he_o design_v to_o praise_n firmilianus_n the_o precedent_n clemency_n because_o he_o do_v not_o torture_v the_o martyr_n but_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o man_n in_o regard_n he_o command_v the_o martyr_n who_o have_v provoke_v and_o confute_v he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o suffer_v any_o torture_n before_o their_o execution_n as_o the_o common_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o roman_a judge_n do_v usual_o torture_v the_o christian_a martyr_n before_o they_o dispatch_v they_o to_o the_o end_n those_o valiant_a champion_n may_v not_o finish_v their_o life_n by_o too_o easy_a a_o death_n nor_o be_v this_o usual_o do_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o but_o general_o as_o often_o as_o any_o heinous_a offender_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n they_o be_v first_o torture_v and_o although_o the_o guilty_a person_n confess_v the_o fact_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o judge_n present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v release_v from_o his_o torture_n but_o continue_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o consequence_n for_o example_n how_o often_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n with_o what_o weapon_n and_o in_o what_o place_n then_o he_o question_v he_o about_o his_o companion_n and_o accomplice_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apologetic_n chap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_n menology_n this_o man_n be_v call_v antonius_n where_o beside_o zebinas_n and_o germanus_n there_o be_v a_o four_o companion_n of_o they_o name_v to_o wit_n nicephorus_n for_o the_o 12_o the_o day_n of_o november_n this_o passage_n occur_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n antonius_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n antonius_n be_v a_o old_a man_n nicephorus_n zebinas_n and_o germanus_n be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v take_v at_o caesarea_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bold_o confess_v christ_n be_v slay_v here_o you_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o menology_n have_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o old_a man_n not_o a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n she_o be_v call_v manatho_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n mean_v a_o little_a mitre_n of_o purple-coloured-wool_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o profesed_a virginity_n as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o six_o book_n vales._n vales._n the_o precedent_n precedent_n in_o the_o greek_a this_o man_n name_n be_v promus_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v probus_n for_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o promus_n this_o mistake_n arise_v from_o hence_o in_o ancient_a m._n ss_z beta_n be_v usual_o write_v like_o my._n in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z it_o be_v probus_n vales._n vales._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a menea_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n although_o eusebius_n say_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o meneum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v auselamus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o menology_n anselamus_fw-la be_v by_o a_o mistake_n put_v for_o auselamus_fw-la or_o abseldmus_fw-la the_o import_n of_o the_o passage_n there_o be_v this_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n petrus_n anselamus_fw-la of_o eleutheropolis_n who_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o a_o vigorous_a mind_n behave_v himself_o most_o admirable_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o undergo_v for_o religion_n
by_o galerius_n therefore_o he_o be_v style_v the_o praefect_n of_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n galerius_n and_o maximinus_n for_o the_o caesar_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o create_v praefect_n but_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o augusti_n as_o may_v be_v show_v from_o many_o place_n in_o amm._n marcellinus_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sabinus_n in_o his_o edict_n which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o insert_v always_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o particular_a province_n understand_v that_o that_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n galerius_n constantinus_n licinius_n and_o maximinus_n also_o by_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v mean_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o province_n which_o be_v under_o maximin_n jurisdiction_n for_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n sentence_n indeed_o this_o exposition_n seem_v most_o natural_a to_o i_o but_o then_o we_o must_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o with_o but_o among_o they_o which_o rendition_n the_o greek_a will_v bear_v vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o sed_fw-la sabinus_n etc._n etc._n but_o sabinus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o province_n and_o insert_v the_o forementioned_a imperial_a edict_n thereby_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o which_o maximin_n have_v attempt_v to_o conceal_v but_o rufinus_n have_v not_o express_v eusebius_n meaning_n in_o this_o rendition_n of_o his_o word_n for_o sabinus_n do_v not_o set_v galerius_n the_o emperor_n decree_n before_o his_o own_o order_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o do_v in_o regard_n maximin_n have_v make_v iâ_n his_o business_n that_o that_o imperial_a constitution_n shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o those_o province_n under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v at_o galerius_n rescript_n both_o in_o regard_n the_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o most_o barbarous_o persecute_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o butchery_n and_o also_o because_o his_o name_n be_v not_o prefix_v before_o the_o foresay_a decree_n for_o after_o galcrius_n and_o constantine_n name_n licinius_n be_v set_v before_o the_o rescript_n but_o maximin_n name_n he_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o caesar_n only_a be_v not_o there_o therefore_o partly_o for_o shame_n partly_o out_o of_o indignation_n maximin_n suppress_v that_o edict_n but_o sâbinus_n in_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n make_v very_o little_a mention_n of_o this_o constitution_n because_o he_o will_v not_o displease_v maximin_n further_o by_o the_o word_n emperor_n christophorson_n think_v maximin_n be_v mean_v but_o i_o like_o rufinus_n version_n better_a who_o suppose_v galerius_n to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o and_o beside_o eusebius_n usual_o call_v maximin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n not_o caesar._n vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o these_o great_a officer_n have_v give_v to_o they_o in_o all_o address_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o also_o make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o mention_v themselves_o in_o any_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o other_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v devotio_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o he_o translate_v solertia_fw-la solertia_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o decree_n it_o aught_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o affair_n which_o amendment_n nicephorus_n confirm_v b._n 7._o chap._n 24._o who_o have_v express_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o any_o further_a about_o the_o christian_n vales._n vales._n to_o maximin_n maximin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assembly_n be_v here_o use_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solemn_a service_n dionysius_n alexandr_n use_v this_o term_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o note_v before_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a synaxis_n one_o of_o the_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n athanasius_n mention_n the_o former_a in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n vales._n vales._n maximinus_fw-la galerius_n do_v not_o live_v long_o after_o he_o have_v make_v that_o decree_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n which_o have_v fester_v see_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o this_o history_n when_o maximinus_n caesar_n hear_v of_o his_o death_n he_o renew_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o augustus_n whereas_o he_o be_v only_a caesar_n before_o and_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o galerius_n augustus_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o note_n f._n f._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o elegant_a passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o christoph_n nor_o musculus_fw-la understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o maximin_n send_v underhand_o some_o cunning_a man_n to_o solicit_v the_o antiochian_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o his_o court_n to_o request_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o drive_v out_o all_o christian_n from_o among_o they_o hence_o maximin_n who_o do_v underhand_o procure_v this_o embassy_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v this_o embassy_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n this_o transposition_n of_o word_n be_v frequent_a and_o familiar_a in_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n the_o import_n of_o theotecnus_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 11._o note_n b._n b._n this_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n at_o antioch_n be_v mention_v by_o julianus_n in_o misopogone_n and_o by_o libanius_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o antiochico_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n use_v in_o the_o erection_n and_o consecration_n of_o image_n to_o their_o god_n be_v various_a for_o jupiter_n ctesius_n be_v consecrate_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o rite_n herceus_fw-la with_o another_o and_o philius_n with_o a_o three_o sort_n jupiter_n ctesius_n who_o image_n they_o keep_v in_o their_o storehouse_n be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o little_a tub_n anticlides_fw-la in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o his_o b._n de_fw-fr ritubus_fw-la sacris_fw-la apud_fw-la athenaeum_n b._n 11._o cap._n 6._o relate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n jupiter_n herceus_fw-la be_v consecrate_v with_o pot_n see_v aristophanes_n in_o danaidibus_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v those_o image_n consecrate_a which_o they_o erect_v to_o mercury_n and_o other_o god_n and_o this_o they_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o consecrate_v with_o pot_n in_o these_o pot_n they_o boil_a all_o sort_n of_o purse_n of_o which_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o god_n they_o consecrate_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o food_n eat_v in_o old_a time_n and_o of_o the_o frugality_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o design_v to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n in_o treat_v their_o god_n than_o they_o kill_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o image_n which_o they_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o consecrate_v with_o a_o slay_a sacrifice_n see_v aristophanes_n in_o irene_n and_o his_o scholiast_n pag._n 693._o see_v suidas_n also_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o these_o ceremony_n they_o use_v sometime_o magical_a consecration_n so_o theotecnus_n do_v here_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o image_n to_o jupiter_n philius_n vales._n vales._n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mean_v sacerdotes_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la concern_v who_o see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 14._o note_n b._n a_o sacerdos_n provinciae_fw-la be_v create_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o decuriones_fw-la i._n e._n the_o senator_n or_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n now_o those_o man_n especial_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n who_o have_v with_o honour_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o god_n theod._n tit._n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la eusebius_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unusual_a that_o maximinus_n himself_o shall_v elect_v the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o act_n see_v what_o eusebius_n have_v remark_v b._n 1._o chap._n 9_o these_o act_n be_v mention_v in_o act._n praesidial_a tarachi_n probi_fw-la &_o andronicus_n cap._n 9_o where_o maximus_n the_o precedent_n say_v these_o word_n wretch_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o thou_o call_v upon_o be_v a_o man_n commit_v to_o custody_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o punish_v by_o he_o the_o act_n of_o who_o passion_n be_v extant_a moreover_o these_o acta_fw-la praefidialia_fw-la tarachi_n etc._n etc._n be_v perform_v when_o
four_o opposite_a cloister_n by_o paulinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o well_o render_v intercolumnia_fw-la the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o pillar_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o latticed_a bar_n of_o wood_n which_o reach_v upward_o a_o indifferent_a height_n here_o also_o eusebius_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v height_n which_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o translatour_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o middle_a space_n in_o the_o open_a air_n which_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o four_o cloister_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o figure_n with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o modern_a monastery_n be_v call_v pratella_n for_o that_o which_o the_o monk_n call_v a_o cloister_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o four_o cover_a walk_n within_o which_o be_v that_o vacancy_n in_o the_o open_a air_n by_o they_o term_v pratellum_fw-la moreover_o in_o some_o monastery_n this_o vatancy_n in_o the_o open_a air_n be_v fence_v in_o with_o rail_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o eusebius_n say_v the_o atrium_n the_o court_n or_o yard_n be_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n stand_v which_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v boy_n from_o go_v into_o that_o open_a place_n which_o be_v usual_o plant_v with_o flower_n this_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o latin_a proper_o term_v atrium_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o you_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n or_o after_o you_o have_v entertain_v yourself_o with_o behold_v these_o thing_n musculus_n version_n of_o it_o be_v horum_fw-la conspectu_fw-la praeterito_fw-la after_o you_o have_v pass_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o version_n of_o musculus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o long_a circumlocution_n of_o christophorson_n by_o which_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o quinetiam_fw-la quo_fw-la istas_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la oculos_fw-la capiendos_fw-la magnâ_fw-la operum_fw-la varietate_fw-la concinne_n illustrarent_fw-la which_o translation_n agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n word_n vales._n vales._n see_v psal._n 104._o v_o 16._o 16._o for_o who_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bench_n or_o seat_n be_v make_v it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v that_o be_v for_o what_o degree_n of_o order_n of_o man_n they_o be_v intend_v leo_fw-la allatius_n in_o his_o second_n epist._n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la gracor_fw-la suppose_v these_o bench_n be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o same_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o constitut_n apost_n b._n 2._o cap._n 57_o but_o eusebius_n mean_v another_o thing_n for_o afterward_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n allegorical_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v but_o by_o the_o bench_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o these_o bench_n be_v rather_o design_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o laic_n indeed_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v optatus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v that_o in_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o laic_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v down_o but_o when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o sit_v so_o also_o say_v athanas._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n y._n y._n christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ad_fw-la senestras_fw-la inferioris_fw-la templi_fw-la affixit_fw-la and_o therefore_o join_v they_o to_o the_o window_n of_o the_o low_a temple_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o version_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o exhedra_n i_o e._n the_o vestry_n or_o low_a building_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o be_v join_v to_o it_o can_v be_v fix_v to_o the_o window_n christophorson_n suppose_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o term_n here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v window_n indeed_o euscbius_n speak_v a_o little_a above_o concern_v the_o window_n through_o which_o the_o light_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o porch_n use_v this_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o christophorson_n translate_v window_n but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v by_o its_o self_n without_o be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o word_n it_o can_v signify_v window_n either_o therefore_o eusebius_n mean_v by_o this_o term_n here_o use_v the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o else_o certain_a walk_n through_o which_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o cathedral_n which_o paulinus_n in_o his_o twelve_o epist._n call_v transennae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n be_v hereby_o mean_v further_o by_o those_o oeci_n and_o exhedrae_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o baptistery_n the_o consistory_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o cathedral_n vales._n vales._n we_o observe_v before_o see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o note_v b._n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o signify_v not_o only_a christ_n incarnation_n but_o that_o whatever_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_a man_n salvation_n be_v in_o general_n term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o authority_n there_o quote_v this_o place_n also_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o where_o eusebius_n term_v not_o only_o the_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dispensation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n vales._n vales._n esaias_n 61._o 10_o 11_o our_o author_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o translate_v according_o according_o esai_n 54._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o esai_n 51._o 17_o 18_o 22_o 23._o 23._o esai_n 52._o 1_o 2._o 2._o esai_n 49._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o very_a well_o render_v by_o christoph._n exornator_fw-la sponsâ_n the_o dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o not_o amiss_o paranymphus_fw-la i._n e._n one_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o bride_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n here_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n a_o self_n intelligent_a substance_n because_o natural_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o understand_v so_o the_o philosopher_n call_v spiritual_a substance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o we_o call_v intelligentias_fw-la intelligence_n but_o christoph_n being_n gross_o mistake_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o according_o render_v it_o substantia_fw-la solâ_n mentis_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la cognita_fw-la a_o substance_n which_o can_v only_o be_v comprebended_a by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n intelligible_a that_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n intellectual_a that_o which_o do_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v for_o example_n sake_n chimara_n and_o all_o such_o fiction_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intelligible_a but_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intellectual_a or_o intelligent_a nebridius_fw-la in_o his_o 71_o epist._n to_o both_o augustine_n do_v very_o well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n levit._fw-la 26._o 12._o 12._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n mean_v malleoli_fw-la dart_v besmear_v with_o wildfire_n and_o such_o fire-ball_n as_o be_v fling_v from_o the_o wall_n upon_o enemy_n here_o he_o imitate_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o he_o fight_v against_o man_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 16._o vales._n vales._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v priest_n consecrate_a to_o he_o for_o ever_o translatour_n understand_v not_o and_o have_v therefore_o misinterpret_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n some_o annual_a such_o be_v those_o the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o such_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a priest_n other_o be_v perpetual_a which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o gruter_n pag._n 313._o do_v manifest_a and_o also_o the_o old_a coin_n of_o the_o perpereni_fw-la which_o jac._n sirmondus_n publish_v where_o we_o meet_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacerdos_n perpetuus_fw-la a_o perpetual_a priest_n hence_o it_o be_v
joint_o vales._n vales._n in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mutual_o it_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o so_o also_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v from_o latronianus_n corrector_n of_o sicily_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o latronianus_n in_o a_o old_a inscription_n at_o panormus_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o gualtherus_n in_o tabulis_fw-la siculis_fw-la number_n 164._o d._n n._n fl._n valerio_n licinio_fw-la aug_n domitius_n latronianus_n v._o c._n corr._n p._n s._n devotus_fw-la n._n m._n que_fw-fr ejus_fw-la gualtherus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o inscription_n quote_v and_o correct_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v common_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o several_a good_a author_n as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sidonius_n page_n 78._o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epitaph_n on_o the_o bless_a paula_n say_v there_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o priest_n inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la of_o the_o low_a order_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o say_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o carm._n jamb_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la sua_fw-la pag._n 6._o hence_o come_v this_o distinction_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v in_o more_o losty_a throne_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o both_o hand_n on_o low_a seat_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o in_o white_a garment_n say_v the_o same_o greg._n naz._n in_o his_o dream_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la anastasia_n pag._n 78._o eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n allot_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n next_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o the_o bench_n to_o the_o deacon_n where_o also_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n those_o which_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o the_o bishop_n see_v saint_n to_o augustin_n 148_o the_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n for_o the_o epistle_n which_o follow_v say_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o title_n may_v better_o have_v be_v prefix_v before_o chap._n 5._o where_o we_o have_v two_o several_a decree_n of_o constantin_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o very_o well_o do_v the_o old_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z make_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 9_o chap._n 9_o note_n f._n f._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epiphanius_n mention_n these_o folles_fw-la at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensur_n &_o pondcrib_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o first_o he_o call_v the_o small_a talon_n consist_v of_o 208_o denarii_fw-la the_o value_n of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d duo_fw-la minuta_fw-la two_o minute_n or_o mite_n see_v the_o learned_a petavius_n diatriba_fw-la concern_v the_o follis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphan_n pag._n 431_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1622._o 1622._o concern_v these_o vicarii_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la deputy_n of_o the_o prefect_n we_o have_v treat_v in_o our_o note_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 17._o where_o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o act_v for_o a_o perfect_a and_o act_v for_o the_o prefect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v for_o a_o perfect_a who_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o city_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la order_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o any_o special_a business_n but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v for_o the_o prefect_n who_o exercise_v a_o deputy_n power_n ordine_fw-la codicillorum_fw-la see_v the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o those_o note_n the_o title_n give_v to_o these_o vicarii_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v perfectissimus_fw-la see_v book_n â_o chap._n 9_o note_v f._n not_o clarissimus_fw-la or_o spectabilis_fw-la this_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o probianus_n procunsul_n of_o africa_n which_o augustine_n relate_v in_o his_o 68_o the_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n against_o cresconius_n cap._n 70._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z this_o be_v call_v the_o six_o chatter_v which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o see_v the_o forego_n chap._n note_n a._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nomini_fw-la romano_n upon_o the_o roman_a name_n name_n in_o the_o med._n maz._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o honour_a and_o our_o dear_a anulinus_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o anulinus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o rescript_n of_o constantine_n in_o augustin_n 68_o epistle_n but_o eusebius_n insert_v these_o rescript_n in_o a_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o order_n for_o constantin_n letter_n to_o cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o rescript_n to_o anulinus_n ought_v in_o order_n to_o precede_v constantin_n letter_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o those_o letter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v summon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o cecilianus_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v both_o the_o three_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o vales._n vales._n here_o we_o follow_v that_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n m._n s._n who_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d affinity_n in_o this_o place_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nobility_n for_o constantine_n be_v extract_v from_o a_o royal_a descent_n he_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n the_o best_a comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v the_o 54_o the_o chap._n of_o book_n 1._o of_o constantin_n life_n the_o militia_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v twofold_a the_o militia_n castrensis_n or_o the_o militia_n employ_v in_o all_o martial_a affair_n and_o the_o militia_n civilis_fw-la which_o in_o theodosius_n code_n be_v call_v the_o militia_n cohortalis_n the_o militia_n employ_v in_o civil_a affair_n those_o that_o be_v list_v into_o this_o militia_n cohortalis_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n common_o call_v officiales_fw-la or_o apparitores_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_n general_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v themist_n 1._o orat._n pag._n 38._o chrysost._n homily_n 1._o upon_o the_o first_o epist._n to_o corinth_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 10._o moreover_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o chrysost._n hom._n 1._o upon_o saint_n matthew_n be_v use_v for_o apparitoris_fw-la officio_fw-la fungi_fw-la to_o execute_v a_o apparitour_n office_n but_o the_o greek_n sometime_o for_o distinction_n sake_n of_o the_o militia_n castrensis_n call_v these_o apparitores_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d city_n apparitour_n so_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o themistius_n in_o his_o 17_o the_o orat._n pag._n 457._o make_v use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o in_o eusebius_n i._n e._n the_o apparitour_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o gather_v the_o tribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o treasury_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o christoph._n and_o languâ_n render_v mortuos_fw-la the_o dead_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o version_n what_o law_n this_o of_o licinius_n be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o die_a people_n it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o constantine_n after_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n use_v this_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o occur_v here_o at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 14._o see_v note_n c._n there_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v maximinus_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a he_o term_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n way_n of_o get_v money_n the_o ancient_a greek_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o
insert_v at_o the_o 739_o the_o page_n of_o his_o work_n edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o socrates_n relation_n here_o may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o these_o argument_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n not_o only_a eusebius_n but_o the_o whole_a synod_n will_v have_v send_v a_o embassy_n and_o letter_n to_o julius_n beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a and_o unseemly_a after_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n athanasius_n be_v now_o expel_v and_o gregorius_n put_v into_o his_o see_n to_o write_v to_o julius_n that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o remove_v the_o controversy_n in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o whole_o undetermined_a sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o this_o relation_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n this_o church_n be_v mention_v where_o it_o be_v call_v paul_n church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coagulate_v or_o curd_v as_o the_o rennet_n do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o cheese_n cheese_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v this_o sedition_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n pag._n 23._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o libanius_n mean_v this_o tumult_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constans_n second_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n vales._n see_v valesius_n annotas_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n page_n 47._o 47._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o socrates_n mean_v here_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n or_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 1421._o edit_fw-la david_n hoâsâbell_n 1611._o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o place_n loaf_n be_v mean_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n the_o whole_a donation_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n daily_o distribute_v ãâã_d i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n understand_v it_o that_o bushel_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o wheat_n import_v bushel_n of_o wheat_n rather_o than_o loaf_n beside_o how_o can_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n which_o inhabit_v constantinople_n shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o this_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n usual_o distribute_v every_o day_n let_v he_o hear_v eunapius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n pag._n 38_o edit_n comm._fw-la 1596._o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o in_o our_o age_n neither_o the_o ship_n load_v with_o corn_n which_o come_v from_o egypt_n nor_o that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wheat_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o asia_n syria_n phoenicia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o tribute_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v and_o satisfic_v that_o drunken_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o constantine_n by_o empty_v of_o other_o city_n have_v transport_v to_o bysantium_n concern_v this_o prescript_n about_o bread_n corn_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v by_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o afterward_o increase_v by_o theodosius_n see_v the_o second_o law_n in_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-la frumento_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinop_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n constantinop_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n mistake_v here_o also_o for_o gregorius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v that_o bishopric_n six_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v survive_v this_o sentence_n about_o six_o month_n he_o die_v as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la soliâar_n theodoret_n have_v correct_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomon_n in_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o arian_n long_v after_o gregorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v translatour_n a_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v here_o but_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o put_v into_o their_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n do_v here_o assign_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o arian_n deprive_v gregorius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o be_v because_o gregorius_n be_v a_o person_n hate_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_a dionysius_n church_n which_o socrates_n have_v mention_v before_o athanasius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o murder_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant-general_n constantius_n put_v paulus_n into_o iron_n chain_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o singar_fw-la a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n whence_o he_o remove_v he_o afterward_o to_o emisa_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o athavasius_fw-la in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o therefore_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o paulus_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o athanasius_n be_v there_o indeed_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o anoyââ_n be_v at_o rome_n together_o with_o athanasius_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v also_o ascertain_v from_o marcellus_n libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o julius_n but_o julius_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v paulus_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v have_v he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n vales._n vales._n julius_n restore_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n not_o athanasius_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o see_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n cause_n be_v discuss_v athanasius_n be_v only_o pronounce_v innocent_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n by_o julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o against_o athanasius_n accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n in_o judgement_n nothing_o be_v determine_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n nor_o be_v athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n or_o lucius_n restore_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a when_o julius_n have_v send_v a_o letter_n by_o gabianus_n the_o come_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v see_v chap._n 8._o of_o this_o book_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o their_o answer_v of_o this_o letter_n be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 343._o and_o they_o write_v back_o a_o elegant_a and_o sharp_a letter_n to_o julius_n the_o sense_n whereof_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v euseb._n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n return_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n be_v false_a for_o athanasius_n go_v not_o back_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n that_o be_v till_o after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348._o vales._n vales._n we_o follow_v christophorson_n &_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v read_v here_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n or_o how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n
alba_n be_v here_o put_v instead_o of_o milan_n for_o milan_n not_o alba_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o dionysius_n who_o then_o oppose_v constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alba_n but_o of_o milan_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n aâ_n solitar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v paulinus_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n eusebius_n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o â_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o these_o order_n with_o a_o design_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o opinion_n be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n we_o have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o death_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o constantius_n reside_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d undermine_v or_o burrow_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v at_o first_o prefer_v aëtius_n to_o a_o diaconate_a but_o be_v afterward_o reprove_v by_o diodorus_n and_o flavianus_n because_o he_o have_v advance_v a_o person_n to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o ill_a study_n and_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o impious_a tenet_n he_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o deaconship_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 24._o eudoxius_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o restore_v aëtius_n to_o his_o former_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n deaconship_n deaconship_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12._o 12._o chap._n 30._o 30._o we_o remark_v before_o book_n 2._o chap._n 30._o note_n b._n that_o this_o three_o exposition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a but_o be_v at_o first_o dictate_v in_o greek_a by_o marcus_n arethusius_n athanasius_n who_o have_v record_v this_o creed_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a and_o yet_o wherever_o he_o produce_v any_o monument_n render_v into_o greek_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n his_o continual_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n warning_n of_o it_o further_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n this_o creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la pag._n 875_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o every_o comprehensible_a substance_n vales._n vales._n substance_n substance_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o germinius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o âufianus_fw-la palladius_n and_o other_o in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la sub_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la constantio_n imperatore_n etc._n etc._n for_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n of_o good_a memory_n when_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dissension_n among_o some_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o present_a georgius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n pancratius_n of_o pelusium_n basilius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o anquiritum_fw-la valens_n ursacius_n and_o our_o slenderness_n after_o a_o dispute_n have_v concern_v the_o faith_n until_o night_n when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n marcus_n be_v choose_v by_o we_o all_o to_o dictate_v it_o in_o which_o creed_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v to_o which_o entire_a procession_n of_o faith_n we_o all_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n their_o subscription_n be_v extant_a in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n cap._n 22._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o seleucia_n which_o epiphanius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n chap._n 25_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n moreover_o that_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n heretosore_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v very_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o have_v read_v that_o creed_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o âhat_n be_v then_o present_a to_o wit_n basilius_n marcus_n geoâgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pancratius_n hypatianus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n here_o quote_v by_o socrates_n occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodâ_n arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n see_v the_o forequoted_a passage_n vales._n vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n at_o sirmium_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o c._n this_o chatholick_a creed_n be_v expound_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n constantius_n augustus_n eternal_a augustus_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n at_o the_o forequote_v place_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o annex_v here_o because_o our_o socrates_n in_o his_o recitation_n of_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v omit_v these_o title_n indeed_o constantius_n do_v so_o ready_o give_v credence_n to_o such_o flattery_n as_o these_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o edict_n and_o letter_n he_o will_v sometime_o assert_v his_o own_o eternity_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fifteen_o book_n in_o these_o word_n quo_fw-la ille_fw-la speak_v of_o constantius_n study_v blandiâiarum_fw-la exquisito_fw-la sublatus_fw-la immunemque_fw-la se_fw-la deinde_fw-la fore_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la incommodo_fw-la fidenter_fw-la existimans_fw-la confestim_fw-la à _fw-la justitia_fw-la declinavit_fw-la ita_fw-la intemperanter_fw-la uâ_n aeternitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la subsereret_fw-la ipse_fw-la dictando_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v isai._n 1._o 1._o and_o hosea_n 1._o 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2._o 2._o addition_n addition_n he_o speak_v ironical_o ironical_o write_v write_v see_v luk._n 2._o 1._o 1._o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o the_o madness_n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o montanist_n to_o who_o madness_n be_v deserve_o attribute_v the_o term_n here_o in_o socrates_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impious_a opinion_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 4._o chap._n 27._o note_n c._n and_o book_n 5._o chap._n 18._o 18._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n be_v extant_a in_o latin_a in_o hilarius_n among_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 451._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631_o out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v transcribe_v it_o and_o place_v it_o here_o instead_o of_o a_o version_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o the_o original_a latin_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o greek_a translatour_n as_o often_o as_o they_o render_v latin_a into_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v from_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n which_o occur_v in_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n hereof_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o from_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o do_v occur_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v period_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v common_o thus_o word_v in_o hilarius_n lubente_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la credimus_fw-la fâisse_fw-la disposâtum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n pleasure_n we_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o piety_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n the_o read_n be_v thus_o jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o greek_a translator_n read_v it_o who_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o place_n any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conjecture_n that_o jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o god_n will_n be_v write_v instead_o of_o juvante_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o god_n assistance_n vales._n vales._n or_o place_n of_o the_o ariminensians_n ariminensians_n salvation_n salvation_n or_o consult_v consult_v these_o word_n have_v no_o
son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v see_v sozomen_n book_n 5._o chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n or_o substance_n substance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n book_n this_o place_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n which_o socrates_n have_v relate_v above_o out_o of_o sabinus_n be_v obscure_a enough_o but_o the_o censure_n and_o reprehension_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o socrates_n now_o subjoin_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o obscure_a nor_o do_v nicephorus_n give_v we_o any_o assistance_n here_o for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o produce_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sentiment_n the_o macedoniani_n be_v ask_v why_o they_o dissent_v from_o acacius_n with_o who_o they_o have_v before_o hold_v communion_n in_o their_o answer_n they_o blame_v the_o homoöusians_n and_o aëtius_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v socrates_n for_o you_o be_v not_o question_v concern_v aëtius_n but_o concern_v acacius_n you_o do_v mere_o sophisticate_a for_o acacius_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v condemn_v aëtius_n opinion_n now_o whereas_o you_o condemn_v aëtius_n opinion_n you_o be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n any_o whit_n less_o heretic_n for_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n or_o heresy_n whilst_o you_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a to_o subsistence_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v as_o well_o from_o the_o catholic_n follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n who_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o arian_n who_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o dislike_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v certain_a theodoret_n book_n 4._o haret_fw-la fabul_n do_v say_v that_o macedonius_n assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o invent_v the_o term_n homoiöusios_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o semiarians_n as_o well_o as_o acacius_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 2._o chap._n 20._o note_n â_o â_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o euleuâius_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o christophorson_n find_v the_o read_v to_o be_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o version_n see_v sozomen_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o basilica_n or_o cathedral_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n for_o this_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o cathedral_n the_o other_o be_v term_v the_o theodosian_a cathedral_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o former_a basilica_n therefore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n public_a genius_n have_v heretofore_o be_v place_v for_o so_o these_o word_n of_o socrates_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v render_v for_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o call_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o latin_n term_v genius_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n see_v euseb._n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 11._o note_n q._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_v here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o revenge_v iâ_n afterward_o â_o which_o read_n please_v i_o best_o for_o julianus_n be_v not_o afterward_o in_o any_o instance_n revenge_v upon_o mark_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o persecute_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a with_o that_o sort_n of_o persecution_n which_o socrates_n relate_v nicephorus_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o read_n in_o his_o copy_n for_o thus_o he_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a horrid_a manner_n revenge_v for_o that_o thing_n vales._n vales._n or_o logician_n logician_n in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o prefer_v riches_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o regard_n they_o prefer_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n version_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n express_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n the_o name_n of_o this_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n who_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v perfect_a of_o alexandria_n be_v hermogenes_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o julian_n 23_o d_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n athanasius_n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o passage_n shall_v be_v word_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o who_o seek_v for_o he_o ask_v his_o follower_n whether_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o be_v expunge_v which_o be_v superfluous_a nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o who_o this_o word_n nothing_o occur_v not_o either_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o his_o copy_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n he_o dislike_v that_o expression_n further_n this_o whole_a story_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o 46._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compile_v a_o art_n of_o grammar_n conform_v to_o the_o christian_a mode_n mode_n see_v scalig_n poct_z book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o tragedy_n that_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o actor_n actor_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n go_n col._n 1._o 26._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o at_o what_o place_n this_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a money-changer_n do_v occur_v be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o origen_n and_o jerome_n do_v agree_v that_o this_o command_n be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v afterward_o inculcate_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a usher_n who_o suppose_v that_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n further_o this_o say_n be_v frequent_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_n among_o the_o rest_n palladius_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 7._o note_n a._n and_o the_o follow_a remark_n vales._n vales._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o 21._o colos._n 2._o 8._o 8._o titus_n 1._o 12._o 12._o epimenides_n do_v indeed_o predict_v many_o thing_n partly_o to_o the_o athenian_n partly_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o cretan_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o diogenes_n laërtius_fw-la see_v laërtius_n in_o epimened_a but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o oracle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o suidas_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v some_o mystical_a and_o expiatory_a poem_n and_o some_o other_o obscure_a thing_n these_o therefore_o must_v be_v style_v oracle_n epimenides_n be_v a_o person_n incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o lustration_n and_o consecration_n in_o his_o lustration_n or_o purgation_n he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o sea-onyon_n and_o therefore_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v from_o he_o call_v the_o epimenidian-sea_n onion_n so_o theophrastus_n book_n 7._o chap._n 10._o hence_o it_o appear_v why_o socrates_n term_v epimenides_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o initiator_n vales._n vales._n act_n 17._o 28._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o 33._o or_o exercise_v exercise_v that_o be_v beard-hater_n beard-hater_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o greek_n do_v in_o general_a term_n all_o small_a and_o minute-merchant_n because_o they_o barter_v their_o ware_n for_o a_o mean_a value_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o gain_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v a_o merchandizeing_n trade_n as_o julius_n pollux_n inform_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 25._o hence_o he_o be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v harpocration_n who_o have_v be_v frequent_o sold._n these_o trader_n be_v in_o latin_a term_v cociones_fw-la arilatores_fw-la and_o dardanaril_n but_o nicephorus_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o socrates_n here_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v in_o english_a be_v term_v retailer_n such_o as_o the_o dardanarii_fw-la heretofore_o be_v vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gregor_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o invective_n against_o julian_n style_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bull-burner_n and_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 25._o pag_n 294_o edit_n paris_n 1636_o 3_o give_v a_o character_n of_o he_o say_v thus_o praesagiorum_fw-la
nicephorus_n for_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o robert_n stethen_v follow_v and_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z this_o word_n be_v want_v nor_o do_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o his_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o quando_fw-la etiam_fw-la consubstantialitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la cautam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la excepisse_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o remark_v before_o socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o note_n a._n that_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v common_o learn_v by_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v useless_a here_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v place_v better_a after_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v this_o in_o full_a vales._n vales._n here_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o present_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o libel_n libel_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d siculi_n which_o read_n be_v true_a than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sicclus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o east_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o nothing_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o acacian_a party_n who_o subscribe_v the_o seleucian_n synod_n evagrius_n of_o mitilene_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o island_n be_v recount_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v neither_o a_o greek_a nor_o a_o latin_a name_n in_o the_o tripartite-history_n it_o be_v barbabentus_fw-la vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_v he_o isacius_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v iâsaces_n in_o basilius_n 69_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n under_o meletius_n he_o be_v recount_v between_o cosroë_n and_o narses_n vales._n vales._n upon_o my_o warrant_n make_v it_o hippi_n this_o petrus_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippi_n a_o province_n of_o palestine_n he_o subscribe_v the_o seleucian_n synod_n together_o with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o acacian_a party_n here_o recount_v to_o wit_n zoïlus_n of_o larissa_n eutychianus_n of_o eleutheropolis_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n hippos_n be_v a_o town_n in_o palestine_n thirty_o stadium_n distant_a from_o tiberias_n josephus_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n vales._n vales._n in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n he_o be_v call_v arabianus_n adrenâis_n very_o right_o for_o this_o be_v the_o arabianus_n or_o arabion_n bishop_n of_o the_o adraï_n who_o subscribe_v the_o seleucian_n synod_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o acacian_a party_n as_o epiphanius_n relate_v in_o heres_fw-la semiarian_n where_o he_o be_v place_v after_o exeresius_fw-la bishop_n of_o gerast_n and_o next_o before_o charisius_n bishop_n of_o azotus_n adra_fw-mi or_o adraon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n under_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bostra_n as_o guillelmus_fw-la tyrius_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a uranius_n bishop_n of_o adra_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arabia_n in_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan-synod_n but_o in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan-synod_n one_o dorymenius_fw-la be_v count_v bishop_n of_o adra._n vales._n vales._n i_o shall_v rather_o write_v it_o lamurio_n agreeable_a to_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n form_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v talkative_a a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o aâetius_n the_o say_a epiphanius_n read_v aëtius_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v mention_v by_o marcus_n the_o deacon_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n which_o you_o have_v in_o surius_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o consulate_a socrates_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o consulate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o jovianus_n augustus_n and_o varronianus_n that_o noble_a young_a prince_n his_o son_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v in_o marshal_n of_o a_o army_n army_n or_o to_o his_o present_a fortune_n fortune_n that_o be_v valentinianus_n and_o valens_n valens_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n who_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v declare_v for_o the_o acacian_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n the_o read_n may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d separate_v from_o which_o be_v perhaps_o true_a nicephorus_n have_v alter_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assert_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o acacian_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o vales._n vales._n or_o draw_v he_o thither_o thither_o or_o faith_n faith_n this_o creed_n occur_v in_o socrates_n eccles._n histor_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o 10._o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paulo_n antea_fw-la a_o little_a before_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v faulty_a and_o by_o a_o small_a change_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o before_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a repute_n but_o be_v then_o âândred_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o know_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n he_o speak_v concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n which_o hitherto_o say_v he_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a but_o then_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n it_o become_v most_o apparent_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v agreeable_a to_o my_o emendation_n concern_v this_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 365._o vales._n vales._n or_o dagalaïphus_n dagalaïphus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epiphanius_n render_v it_o bella_fw-la parabantur_fw-la the_o war_n be_v prepare_v christophorson_n follow_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n translate_v it_o bellum_n get_v câptum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o war_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v wage_v but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o express_v the_o significativeness_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n it_o must_v be_v render_v bella_fw-la incubuerunt_fw-la or_o belli_fw-la vis_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o war_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n take_v in_o hand_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n rage_v vales._n vales._n ammianus_n marcellinus_n relate_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v agilo_n and_o gomoarius_fw-la procopius_n captain_n he_o do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o they_o revolt_v to_o valens_n side_n but_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o with_o saw_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o this_o narrative_a only_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 26._o pag._n 328_o 329_o edit_n paris_n 1636._o that_o the_o tribune_n florentius_n and_o barchalba_n after_o the_o sight_n at_o nacolia_fw-la deliver_v procopius_n bind_v to_o valens_n and_o that_o procopius_n be_v immediate_o behead_v and_o florentius_n and_o barchalba_n soon_o after_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n therefore_o what_o socrates_n relate_v here_o concern_v agilo_n and_o gomoärius_fw-la and_o concern_v procopius_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o be_v false_a philostorgius_n also_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n relate_v that_o procopius_n be_v behead_v and_o that_o florentius_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o valens_n be_v burn_v vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o notary_n notary_n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 35._o 35._o in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n the_o common_a read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apprehend_v the_o scope_n or_o design_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comprehend_v the_o design_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n eunomius_n promotion_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n augustus_n for_o eunemius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o that_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n as_o philostorgius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v
constantine_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o maxentius_n have_v give_v his_o sister_n constantia_n in_o marriage_n to_o licinius_n quick_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o gallia_n and_o send_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o licinius_n entreat_v he_o that_o bassianus_n may_v be_v create_v caesar_n to_o which_o bassianus_n anastasia_n constantine_n other_o sister_n be_v marry_v sed_fw-la licinio_fw-la talia_fw-la frustrante_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o when_o licinius_n disappoint_v he_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n bassianus_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o senecio_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v his_o bosom-friend_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o constantine_n who_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o very_a attempt_n be_v by_o constantine_n order_n convict_v and_o put_v to_o death_n when_o sinicius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o treachery_n be_v demand_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v punish_v licinius_n deny_v that_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o excerptione_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o heretofore_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n from_o which_o word_n i_o draw_v these_o conclusion_n 1_o that_o constantine_n treat_v with_o licinius_n in_o order_n to_o bassianus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 2_o that_o bassianus_n be_v solicit_v by_o licinius_n do_v not_o only_o conspire_v against_o constantine_n but_o make_v war_n also_o against_o he_o bassianus_z therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_o to_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v by_o force_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n which_o constantine_n have_v thought_n of_o give_v he_o have_v licinius_n consent_v be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v term_v bassianus_n caesar_n who_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o never_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o make_v caesar._n moreover_o in_o regard_n the_o anastasian_a bath_n be_v at_o constantinople_n before_o procopius_n insurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o amm._n marcellinus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o build_v by_o valens_n in_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o new_o make_v emperor_n further_o the_o read_v here_o in_o socrates_n shall_v be_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o public_a bath_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v grievous_o mistake_v here_o for_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n be_v not_o valentinianus_n but_o valens_n augustus_n son_n idatius_n do_v express_o affirm_v this_o in_o his_o fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n gratiano_n nob._n &_o dagalaïso_o consulibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o noble_a gratianus_n and_o dagalaïsus_fw-la valentinianus_n the_o young_a son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n edition_n of_o these_o fasti_fw-la the_o common_a read_n be_v filius_fw-la augusti_fw-la valentiniani_n the_o son_n of_o valentinianus_n augustus_n but_o in_o that_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n from_o which_o sirmondus_n publish_v these_o fasti_fw-la i_o find_v it_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o filius_fw-la augusti_fw-la valentis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o valens_n augustus_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o fasti_fw-la it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o this_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 366_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n augustus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o valentinianus_n as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v who_o be_v afterward_o consul_n with_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369_o and_o to_o who_o themistius_n speak_v his_o consular-oration_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a under_o this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o in_o this_o oration_n themistius_n frequent_o call_v valens_n the_o father_n of_o this_o valentinian_n and_o style_v gratianus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_n by_o the_o father_n side_n see_v pag._n 253._o in_o that_o oration_n beside_o themistius_n do_v affirm_v pag._n 254_o that_o the_o slaughter_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n be_v foresignify_v by_o god_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o valentinian_n it_o be_v certain_a valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v when_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o which_o year_n the_o tyrant_n pracopius_fw-la be_v vanquish_v by_o valens_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o fasti._n but_o if_o valentinianus_n junior_n have_v be_v son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n his_o birth_n have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o valens_n further_o if_o this_o valentinianus_n have_v in_o reality_n be_v son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n why_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o east_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v send_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n from_o his_o father_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n for_o he_o accompany_v valens_n in_o the_o gothick_n expedition_n as_o themistius_n atte_v not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o oration_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o themistius_n quinquennalian_a oration_n i._n e._n his_o oration_n upon_o valens_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n near_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o valens_n have_v a_o only_a son_n then_o when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o quinquennalia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n be_v make_v consul_n in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o valens_n son_n and_o themistius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o quinquennalian_a oration_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v valens_n only_a son_n add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o i_o will_v make_v a_o alexander_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v again_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n and_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n oration_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o year_n after_o to_o valentinianus_n junior_n he_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o child_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v royal_a babe_n sit_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plato_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v together_o with_o myself_o instruct_v thou_o by_o who_o the_o great_a alexander_n be_v âuâored_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n concern_v who_o themistius_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o themistius_n speak_v to_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n oration_n be_v the_o same_o only_a son_n of_o valens_n but_o this_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v galate_n for_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n give_v he_o this_o name_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 16._o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o valens_n have_v one_o only_a son_n by_o dominica_n his_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v galate_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n be_v valens_n son_n valentinianus_n and_o galates_n must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v the_o surname_n of_o galate_n give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n at_o such_o time_n as_o valens_n be_v at_o war_n with_o procopius_n moreover_o socrates_n mistake_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 10._o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n proceed_v from_o hence_o viz._n because_o he_o confound_v the_o two_o junior_a valentinian_o one_o whereof_o be_v son_n to_o valens_n the_o other_o to_o valentinianus_n senior_n and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o two_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o victor_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n valentinianus_n senior_n govern_v the_o empire_n with_o gratianus_n but_o we_o have_v long_o since_o refute_v this_o error_n in_o our_o note_n on_o book_n 30._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 413._o vales._n valesius_fw-la at_o the_o now_o quote_v pag._n of_o his_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n do_v indeed_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o junior_a valentinian_o but_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v both_o son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n who_o he_o there_o
title_n of_o it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gnostick_n or_o concern_v he_o who_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o socrates_n thus_o or_o to_o he_o who_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n concern_v this_o evagrius_n book_n âee_o jerome_n sentiment_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o câesiphonagainst_a the_o pelagian_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o evagrius_n be_v a_o origenist_n palladius_n in_o lausiaâa_n say_v evagrius_n write_v three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o saint_n the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o monk_n âhe_v three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o refutation_n which_o be_v against_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n palladius_n term_v that_o book_n of_o evagrius_n the_o saint_n which_o socrates_n here_o call_v the_o gnostick_n vales._n vales._n or_o right_o right_o in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a part_n of_o a_o sleep_n or_o a_o nap_n for_o that_o sleep_n which_o macarius_n take_v by_o lean_v his_o head_n against_o a_o wall_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o sleep_n rather_o than_o a_o sleep_n for_o he_o sleep_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v steal_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v take_v a_o sleep_n vales._n vales._n matth._n 19_o 21._o 21._o translatour_n have_v be_v notorious_o mistake_v aâ_n this_o place_n for_o christophorson_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o ãâã_d monachus_n ex_fw-la sect_n â_fw-la gnosticorum_fw-la âir_fw-la spectatissimus_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o that_o island_n dwell_v a_o monk_n a_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n have_v render_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o habitat_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la monachus_n gnosticorum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la celeberrimus_fw-la in_o that_o island_n dwell_v a_o most_o famous_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gnostic_n but_o first_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o monk_n dwell_v in_o that_o island_n beyond_o the_o lake_n marâotis_n but_o only_o that_o he_o dwell_v near_o that_o island_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d parembole_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o sect_n or_o a_o order_n nor_o be_v the_o gnostic_n take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o monk_n concern_v who_o evagrius_n write_v a_o book_n parembole_n therefore_o be_v a_o village_n not_o fâr_n from_o alexandria_n near_o the_o lake_n mareotis_n atbanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o catalogue_n of_o clergyman_n who_o meletius_n have_v in_o the_o city_n and_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o mention_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o meletius_n party_n which_o he_o have_v at_o alexandria_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o macarius_n presbyter_n of_o parembole_n parembole_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la wherein_o be_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o second_o trajan_n legion_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o military_a affair_n throughout_o egypt_n ptolemaeus_n also_o in_o ammoniaca_n place_v alexander_n parembole_n near_o the_o lake_n mareotis_n here_o therefore_o dwell_v that_o monk_n who_o be_v so_o eminent_a among_o the_o gnostic_n vales._n vales._n or_o cut_v off_o off_o or_o fight_n or_o strive_v strive_v or_o that_o which_o one_o be_v entrust_v with_o to_o keep_v keep_v or_o without_o word_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o intrude_v into_o etc._n etc._n see_v collos._n 2._o 18_o where_o this_o term_n occur_v occur_v he_o allude_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n see_v matth._n 13._o 24_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o placability_n or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n anger_n see_v exod_n 26._o 35._o 35._o concern_v this_o serapion_n jerome_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n speak_v these_o word_n scrapio_n thmuëos_n aegypti_n vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la ob_fw-la elegantiam_fw-la ingenii_fw-la scholasticus_n dictus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n who_o for_o the_o elegance_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v style_v scholasticus_n etc._n etc._n he_o die_v in_o constantius_n reign_n before_o the_o seleucian_n synod_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359._o for_o in_o the_o seleucian_n synod_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o acacius_n party_n ptolomaeus_n be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o augustonica_n or_o augustanica_n for_o baronius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v who_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n say_v thmuis_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n scethis_n scethis_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o province_n but_o be_v itself_o rather_o in_o the_o province_n augustanica_n and_o yet_o marcellinus_n book_n 22._o place_v thmuis_n in_o that_o proper_o call_v egypt_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o maim_v â_o â_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v use_v of_o the_o multitude_n i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v use_v of_o weapon_n this_o read_n be_v confirm_v by_o rufiâââ_n book_n 2._o chap._n 3._o which_o passage_n in_o rufinus_n socrates_n do_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v present_a at_o see_v rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o qua_fw-la praesens_fw-la vidi_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la gesta_fw-la reââro_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o passionibus_fw-la socius_fw-la esse_fw-la promerui_fw-la i_o speak_v what_o i_o be_v present_a at_o and_o see_v and_o i_o relate_v their_o action_n of_o who_o suffering_n i_o have_v the_o savour_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n vales._n vales._n he_o allude_v to_o that_o passage_n at_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o 37_o 38_o 38_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o testimony_n or_o commendation_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o work_n work_n here_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v which_o we_o have_v make_v good_a from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o cast_v away_o their_o image_n immediate_o change_a the_o fabric_n of_o their_o temple_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n epiphan_n scholasticus_n find_v this_o read_n in_o his_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o have_v render_v ripewittedchildren_n must_v be_v expunge_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v creep_v in_o here_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n line_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o pvero_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ingeniosus_fw-la vincebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la acutae_fw-la conspicientes_fw-la who_o be_v from_o a_o boy_n of_o a_o ingenious_a disposition_n excel_v even_o those_o who_o see_v with_o the_o great_a acuteness_n vales._n vales._n concern_v these_o comment_n of_o didymus_n on_o origen_n book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o speak_v in_o his_o 1_o sy_n and_o 2_o d_o book_z against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_o as_o if_o antonius_n the_o monk_n have_v come_v to_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n augustus_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antonius_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n i_o inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o his_o life_n of_o hilarion_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n of_o constantius_n empire_n antonius_n leave_v the_o solitude_n and_o come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n whether_o it_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n reign_n before_o the_o ordination_n of_o gregorius_n the_o arian_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n and_o athanasiuâ's_n second_o restitution_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o fly_n and_o gnat_n can_v see_v with_o in_o cedrenus_n at_o the_o six_o year_n of_o constantius_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o fly_n and_o gnat_n can_v do_v harm_n to_o nor_o do_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n find_v it_o write_v otherwise_o in_o his_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o his_o version_n quibus_fw-la &_o muscae_fw-la &_o culices_fw-la nocere_fw-la possunt_fw-la to_o which_o the_o fly_n and_o gnat_n can_v do_v
novatian_o in_o phrygia_n keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v after_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o shun_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o further_o although_o i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o socrates_n judgement_n who_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o phrygian_n more_o especial_o embrace_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n yet_o there_o may_v another_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o for_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a so_o philostorgius_n assert_n book_n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v many_o follower_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o that_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o fountain_n fountain_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v long-lived_a auxano_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n who_o testimony_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o book_z 1._o chap._n 10_o &_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v nicephorus_n word_n concern_v our_o socrates_n he_o say_v thus_o book_n 11._o chap._n 14_o haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la renuntiata_fw-la esse_fw-la socrates_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la novatianorum_n institutis_fw-la palà m_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la à _fw-la see_v quodam_fw-la scribit_fw-la etc._n etc._n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o of_o nicephorus_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o who_o for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o very_a elegant_a term_n to_o signify_v scismatical_a assembly_n and_o conventicle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o erect_v one_o altar_n contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o come_v the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sort_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o basilius_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphylochius_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o edit_fw-la vales._n call_v it_o sicininus_n palace_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o little_a private_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o during_o the_o conflict_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n party_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o dead_a body_n find_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o historian_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o disorderly_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o what_o a_o height_n they_o live_v live_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n in_o that_o year_n whereon_o ursinus_n raise_v his_o schism_n juventius_n not_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o but_o in_o regard_n this_o schism_n last_v many_o year_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o maximinus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o business_n and_o torture_v some_o ecclesiastic_n as_o rufinus_n relate_v this_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o valentinian_n as_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la marcellinus_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o maximinus_n in_o his_o 28_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v transcribe_v this_o follow_a passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 11._o eccles_n hist._n for_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o rufinus_n do_v after_o damasus_n ordination_n forthwith_o subjoyn_v ambrosius_n promotion_n but_o although_o rufinus_n and_o socrates_n have_v conjoin_v these_o two_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o each_o ordination_n for_o damasus_n enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o but_o ambrose_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 374_o in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n as_o baronius_n have_v observe_v from_o saint_n jerom_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o person_n unworthy_a of_o praise_n praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n sarmatae_n or_o trample_v upon_o upon_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o double_a mistake_n here_o the_o one_o commit_v by_o socrates_n transcriber_n the_o other_o by_o socrates_n himself_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o transcriber_n error_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o acincum_n have_v make_v it_o aconcam_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o socrates_n mistake_n here_o who_o call_v acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n whenas_o it_o belong_v to_o pannonia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o gratianus_n gratianus_n to_o wit_n valens_n brother_n son_n son_n that_o be_v valentinianus_n senior_n senior_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o of_o or_o in_o love_n with_o with_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n any_o where_o no_o not_o in_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n record_v valentinianus_n affair_n indeed_o such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o valentinian_n a_o serious_a prince_n and_o a_o christian._n therefore_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o justina_n marriage_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o credit_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a vales._n vales._n or_o theodosius_n senior_n senior_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v she_o not_o placida_n but_o flaccilla_n which_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o ancient_a coin_n term_v she_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o greek_a writer_n shall_v so_o frequent_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o that_o placitus_n be_v by_o socrates_n often_o use_v instead_o of_o flaccillus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n further_o this_o flaccilla_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o antonius_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o siagrius_n as_o themistius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o goth_n vales._n vales._n or_o war_v against_o against_o this_o oration_n of_o themistius_n to_o valens_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a publish_v in_o latin_a by_o duditius_n for_o what_o socrates_n say_v themistius_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o philosophic_a opinion_n occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 507_o the_o word_n be_v these_o art_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarum_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o vitâusus_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o art_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a use_n in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o be_v very_o delightful_a have_v never_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n and_o elegancy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o certain_a strife_n among_o the_o artist_n themselves_o for_o have_v not_o philosophy_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o laudable_a arts._n raise_v from_o mean_a and_o small_a beginning_n increase_v by_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v want_v to_o its_o absolute_a perfection_n further_o what_o sâcrates_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o themistius_n in_o that_o oration_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v ân_o no_o wise_a obvious_a and_o easy_o attainable_a occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 508_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v quocirca_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n nostrâ_fw-la se_fw-la longissimè_fw-la removit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v remove_v himself_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o person_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n a_o licence_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v concern_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o own_o not_o another_o man_n liberty_n and_o choice_n whence_o it_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o more_o religious_a veneration_n of_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
2._o some_o excerption_n of_o this_o helladius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o ape_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o ape_n as_o lucian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o piece_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 15._o call_v this_o praefect_n name_n evagrius_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n he_o name_v romanus_n eunapius_n likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n name_v both_o these_o person_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o give_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n i_o will_v insert_v eunapius_n own_o word_n here_o because_o they_o want_v correct_v see_v eunap_n in_o vità _fw-la aedesâi_fw-la pag._n 63._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o temple_n about_o the_o city_n canobus_n undergo_v the_o same_o thing_n theodosius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n emperor_n and_o theophilus_n preside_v over_o those_o execrable_a person_n he_o be_v a_o certain_a eurymidon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o haughty_a giant_n evetius_fw-la be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o romanus_n entrust_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n on_o my_o peril_n correct_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evagrius_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n title_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n extant_a of_o theodosius_n direct_v to_o this_o evagrius_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o romanus_n come_v of_o the_o milite_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o aquilcia_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n from_o which_o law_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o serapiâ's_n temple_n be_v demollish_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 391._o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la contradict_v this_o and_o say_v this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 389._o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a for_o cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n at_o his_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n have_v a_o command_n from_o theodosius_n that_o he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o heathen_a temple_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o he_o have_v execute_v that_o command_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n now_o cynegius_n die_v in_o his_o own_o consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 388._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o but_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n mean_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n simius_n which_o theophilus_n have_v order_v to_o be_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n and_o thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n in_o socrates_n much_o better_a than_o christophorson_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o socrates_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o speak_v concern_v a_o certain_a or_o rather_o uncertain_a god_n vales._n vales._n instead-of_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v a_o hieroglyphic_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v indeed_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v that_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n cut_v upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o but_o rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v find_v there_o he_o tell_v we_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o expound_v at_o canopus_n at_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor._n chap._n 26_o these_o be_v his_o word_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la canopi_n quis_fw-la enumereâ_n superstitiosa_fw-la flagitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o can_v enumerate_v the_o superstitious_a impiety_n at_o canopus_n where_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a letter_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o ancient_a letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n vales._n vales._n fit_v or_o apply_v apply_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor_n chap._n 29._o he_o apprehend_v not_o rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o pagan_n by_o other_o sacerdotal_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v then_o be_v destroy_v when_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n receive_v this_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o then_o worship_v shall_v stand_v so_o long_o till_o that_o sign_n shall_v come_v wherein_o there_o be_v life_n but_o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o serapis_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n find_v in_o his_o temple_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o studious_a a_o old_a epigram_n concern_v scrapis_n which_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr demonstratione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o it_o contain_v both_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o beside_o scaliger_n understand_v it_o not_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n number_v 1730._o the_o epigram_n therefore_o run_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o seven_o vowell_n do_v my_o praise_n resound_v who_o be_o the_o great_a immortal_a deity_n the_o unwearied_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v their_o god_n serapis_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o a_o recitation_n now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n therefore_o instead_o of_o hymn_n and_o song_n the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o vowell_n be_v hear_v in_o serapis_n temple_n dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n do_v attest_v this_o in_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr collisione_n vocalium_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o vowell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o regard_n it_o sometime_o produce_v a_o pleasant_a noise_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n by_o repeat_n the_o seven_a vowell_n sound_v they_o out_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v hear_v elias_n vinetus_n in_o his_o note_n at_o ausonius_n '_o s_z eighteen_o epistle_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o old_a inscription_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o a_o golden_a plate_n fix_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n this_o plate_n contain_v the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n repeat_v in_o seven_o verse_n in_o such_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v seven_o other_o verse_n on_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o say_a plate_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o those_o on_o the_o foreside_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o reverse_a side_n begin_v with_o omicron_n the_o four_o with_o ypsilon_n the_o six_o with_o omega_n vinetus_n can_v not_o explain_v this_o riddle_n in_o my_o judgement_n serapis_n name_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o letter_n which_o god_n as_o hesychius_n atte_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v seven_o letter_n contain_v in_o his_o name_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v usual_o praise_v by_o the_o seven_o vowell_n now_o it_o be_v a_o usage_n among_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n to_o engrave_v serapis_n name_n upon_o a_o brazen_a plate_n and_o wear_v it_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n in_o form_n of_o a_o buckler_n artemidorus_z book_n 4._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n in_o what_o order_n the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n be_v place_v on_o the_o foreside_n of_o this_o golden_a plate_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o vinetus_n note_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o epistle_n of_o ausonius_n write_v to_o tetradius_fw-la edit_fw-la burdigal_n 1590._o 1590._o colos._n 1._o 26._o 26._o act_n 17._o 22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 24._o &_o john_n 11._o 51._o 51._o or_o render_v ineffectual_a ineffectual_a or_o in_o the_o great_a rome_n rome_n among_o the_o roman_n baker_n be_v call_v mancipes_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mancipati_fw-la bind_v to_o the_o college_n of_o baker_n and_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o make_v bread_n and_o their_o good_n and_o family_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o function_n
solemn_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o again_o mes_fw-fr with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n christophorson_n have_v express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o his_o version_n nicephorus_n also_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 12._o chap._n 31_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o christian_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o paschal-sabbath_n about_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n then_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v after_o the_o solemn_a vigil_n his_o usage_n be_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o novatian_n but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v i_o for_o thus_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o jewish_a passover_n differ_v from_o the_o christian-paschal-feast_n can_v not_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n with_o the_o jew_n then_o if_o sabbatius_n always_o celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v celebrate_v the_o solemn_a vigil_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o sabbath-day_n for_o this_o be_v attest_v in_o express_a word_n by_o socrates_n here_o and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v put_v into_o their_o pristine_a order_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o disagreement_n happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal-festival_n himself_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n fast_v in_o private_a at_o home_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o watch_v all_o night_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sozomen_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 18_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o from_o that_o time_n sabbatius_n follow_v the_o jew_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_v christian_n as_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n fast_v before_o hand_n aâ_n the_o manner_n be_v and_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n in_o private_a by_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o evening_n to_o a_o fit_a time_n be_v continue_v watch_v and_o make_v the_o usual_a prayer_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sabbatius_n therefore_o keep_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n twice_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o with_o the_o christian_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o the_o christian_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o can_v very_o rare_o happen_v vales._n our_o english-rendition_a of_o this_o passage_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n and_o that_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n valesius_n galat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o or_o approach_v approach_v colos._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 17._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 12._o see_v euseb_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o note_n i_o i_o that_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n moon_n but_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v for_o polycarp_n do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gordianus_n reign_n but_o in_o that_o of_o marcus_n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o irenaeus_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o piece_n he_o write_v during_o eleutherius_n presidency_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n that_o polycarp_n have_v at_o that_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n wherefore_o these_o word_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o gordianus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v a_o little_a above_o after_o these_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n for_o they_o be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o irenaeus_n than_o to_o polycarp_n but_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n determine_v hereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o s_o t_o benignus_n divionensis_n chronicle_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v place_v before_o polycarp'_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n do_v relate_v that_o irenaeus_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n appear_v to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o command_v he_o to_o send_v benignus_n into_o the_o gallia_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a trifle_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n who_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o those_o eastern_a people_n therefore_o concern_v who_o secrate_v speak_v followed_z the_o jew_n indeed_o in_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n before_o the_o aequinox_n but_o they_o celebrate_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v wherefore_o athanasius_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o his_o translator_n have_v ill_o render_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v the_o montanistae_n and_o pepusiani_n who_o keep_v easter_n indeed_o after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o always_o fix_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n or_o april_n before_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o nicene_n synod_n synod_n to_o wit_n the_o audiani_n for_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n first_o alter_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v pag._n 822._o edit_fw-la petau._n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 19_o 19_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v so_o it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n and_o so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o my_o judgement_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n socrates_n meaning_n be_v this_o all_o religion_n and_o sect_n have_v different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o they_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o socrates_n add_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n nicephorus_n also_o favour_v this_o our_o amendment_n for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o for_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n throughout_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o 391_o accuse_v socrates_n of_o a_o double_a mistake_n first_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v three_o week_n only_o in_o lent_n before_o easter_n second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o in_o those_o three_o week_n saturdays_n be_v except_v on_o which_o day_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o as_o to_o the_o first_o socrates's_fw-fr opinion_n be_v defend_v against_o baronius_n by_o halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o ireneus_n life_n pag._n 678._o that_o which_o make_v i_o incline_v to_o socrates_n opinion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o cassiodorus_n who_o in_o his_o tripertite_n history_n have_v put_v this_o passage_n in_o
paulus_n silentiarius_n be_v inscribe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epigram_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o agathias_n testimony_n flourish_v long_o after_o atticus_n in_o justinian_n time_n wherefore_o either_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epigram_n or_o our_o conjecture_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a vales._n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n understand_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n amiss_o for_o he_o think_v that_o valentinianus_n junior_n placidia_n son_n have_v be_v style_v augustus_n on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o october_n but_o socrates_n say_v not_o so_o he_o relate_v only_o that_o valentinianus_n have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o october_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v vast_o different_a sigonius_n book_n 11_o de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la relate_v that_o valentinianus_n be_v create_v augustus_n at_o ravenna_n on_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n in_o theodosius_n augustus_n eleven_o and_o valentinianus_n own_o first_o consulate_v it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a valentinianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o caesar_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o 47_o the_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr episc._n eccles._n &_o clericis_fw-la date_v at_o aquileia_n by_o which_o place_n sigonius_n be_v chief_o induce_v to_o place_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o to_o relate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o ravenna_n for_o in_o regard_v it_o be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o that_o same_o month_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v late_a onufriuâ_n in_o his_o fasti_fw-la have_v follow_v sigonius_n opinion_n further_o marcellinus_n and_o jordaine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la do_v mention_v this_o declaration_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o ravenna_n but_o olympiodorus_n and_o idatius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n etc._n constantinople_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 35._o atte_v the_o same_o where_o his_o word_n concern_v philippus_n sideta_n christian_a history_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o sisinnius_n because_o when_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o order_n and_o he_o himself_o seem_v superior_a in_o eloquence_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o literature_n yet_o sisinnius_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la that_o be_v chrysostome_n chrysostome_n or_o subject_a or_o argument_n argument_n speculation_n precept_n or_o axiom_n axiom_n what_o law_n this_o be_v and_o by_o who_o make_v it_o be_v uncertain_a my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperial_a law_n whereby_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o a_o bishop_n contrary_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sanction_n make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n socrates_n will_v have_v use_v the_o term_n canon_n rather_o than_o have_v call_v it_o a_o law_n after_o atticus_n death_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n disregard_v this_o law_n for_o they_o say_v that_o that_o privilege_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v grant_v to_o atticus_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o long_o before_o atticus_n the_o constantinopolitan_a prelate_n have_v give_v bishop_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n for_o in_o constantius_n time_n eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n see_v liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v veây_o careful_o observe_v what_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a church_n say_v in_o their_o first_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n for_o from_o that_o sermon_n a_o conjecture_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o temper_v of_o every_o bishop_n wherefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o and_o remember_v their_o say_n a_o remark_n of_o this_o nature_n socrates_n have_v make_v before_o at_o book_n 2_o chap._n 43._o concern_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n and_o epiphanius_n declare_v the_o same_o concern_v meletius_n antiochenus_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o a_o incendiary_n as_o etiphan_n scholasticus_n do_v rather_o than_o incendium_fw-la a_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v conâest_a this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_a tongue_n tongue_n or_o unbufy_v unbufy_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o the_o tyrant_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o the_o hunni_n for_o the_o burgundious_a be_v oppress_v by_o they_o as_o socrates_n atte_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v octar_n king_n of_o the_o hunni_n who_o jordanes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n chap._n 35_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o roâ_n and_o mundiüchus_fw-la attila_n father_n vales._n vales._n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_v very_o happy_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o otherwise_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o such_o thing_n by_o a_o very_a small_a change_n i_o have_v mend_v the_o place_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v himself_o in_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n leave_v it_o thus_o write_v otherwise_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v antonius_n bishop_n of_o germa_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o at_o the_o very_a next_o word_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o happen_v from_o he_o i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o happen_v during_o his_o be_v bishop_n which_o emendation_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v antonius_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o no_o wiâe_n do_v by_o nestorius_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o the_o virgin_n that_o bear_v god_n a_o term_n that_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o nicephorus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n add_v the_o word_n again_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n indeed_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v occur_v at_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o but_o whence_o these_o be_v quote_v i_o can_v yet_o find_v vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v remark_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d propose_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d publish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o be_v a_o natural_a eloquent_a man_n that_o learned_a knight_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n fortè_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d natural_o to_o which_o emendation_n we_o agree_v as_o by_o our_o version_n appear_v for_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v extract_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o socrates_n word_n it_o thus_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d expositor_n though_v the_o same_o error_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n also_o but_o socrates_n himself_o do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o his_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ancient_a expositor_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o first_o epist._n of_o saint_n t_o john_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la confitetur_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la jesum_fw-la
see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d affair_n affair_n in_o priscus_n history_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n be_v term_v rovas_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o attalas_n in_o jordanes_n he_o be_v call_v roä_n the_o brother_n of_o ottar_n and_o mundïuchus_fw-la the_o uncle_n of_o attalas_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n call_v he_o roïlas_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v rougas_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n see_v ezech._n 38._o vers_fw-la 2_o 22_o &_o 23._o in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o v_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prince_n rhos_n but_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n instead_o whereof_o hieronymus_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o principem_fw-la capitis_fw-la mosoch_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o mosoch_n wherefore_o what_o langus_n remark_n here_o concern_v the_o russi_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n foreign_a to_o this_o place_n vales._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n at_o this_o text_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a version_n be_v render_v exact_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o meshech_n socrates_n quote_v this_o whole_a text_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o we_o have_v translate_v they_o according_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o original_a hebrew_n at_o this_o text_n be_v great_a our_o english_a translatour_n as_o they_o general_o do_v so_o here_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o 24._o these_o person_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 436._o but_o prosper_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n disagree_v from_o socrates_n for_o those_o author_n relate_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o aëtius_n bear_v his_o second_o consulate_v with_o sigisvultus_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o honoria_n with_o her_o procurator_n eugenius_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o he_o add_v these_o word_n posthaec_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o his_o marry_v eudoxia_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o have_v give_v all_o illyria_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o return_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cassiodorus_n senator_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n book_n 11._o variarum_fw-la epist._n 1._o pag._n 684_o edit_n aurel._n allobrog_n 1622._o in_o these_o word_n placidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinion_n celebratam_fw-la avorum_fw-la or_o principum_fw-la or_o aliquorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n prosapia_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la purpurato_fw-la filio_fw-la studuisse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la dum_fw-la remiss_a administrat_fw-la imperium_fw-la indecenter_n cognoscitur_fw-la imminutum_fw-la nurum_fw-la denique_fw-la sibi_fw-la amissione_n illyrici_fw-la comparavit_fw-la factaque_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la regâanâis_fw-la divisio_fw-la doleâda_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v those_o term_v the_o johannitae_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o by_o prudence_n prudence_n by_o these_o word_n socrates_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_o do_v through_o envy_n or_o out_o of_o favour_n for_o because_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o theophilus_n envy_n towards_o origen_n himself_o or_o against_o those_o term_v the_o long-monk_n and_o whereas_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v back_o with_o honour_n into_o his_o own_o country_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o procluâ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n for_o although_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n tâe_v affection_n of_o man_n have_v some_o effect_n yet_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v always_o over-rule_v origen_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la or_o tomb._n tomb._n or_o rectitude_n rectitude_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o sit_v upon_o in_o which_o author_n these_o word_n be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v take_v the_o paper_n which_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n gage_n although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o month_n august_n doubtless_o in_o regard_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n and_o the_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v name_v marcianus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v unseal_v three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o marcianus_n can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o wit_n july_n in_o regard_n he_o abscond_v in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o performance_n &c_n &c_n ay_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o that_o be_v eudocia_n thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la votum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la si_fw-la filiam_fw-la videret_fw-la nuptam_fw-la for_o she_o herself_o also_o have_v make_v this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v vales._n vales._n or_o honour_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thalassius_n or_o thalassus_fw-la praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o illyricum_n to_o who_o the_o one_o law_n tit._n 6._o legum_n novellarum_n theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la be_v direct_v which_o be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o festus_n after_o this_o day_n therefore_o on_o this_o very_a year_n thalassius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o proclus_n which_o action_n of_o proclus_n socrates_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n at_o as_o new_a and_o not_o practise_v by_o former_a bishop_n nectarius_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v praetor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n consent_n have_v be_v first_o obtain_v as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o but_o here_o proclus_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o impulse_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o oriental_a praefecture_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v who_o approve_v of_o what_o proclus_n have_v do_v but_o in_o promote_a inferior_a magistrate_n to_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o prince_n consent_n be_v in_o no_o wife_n necessary_a for_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_n approbation_n be_v sufficient_a under_o who_o dispose_n the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n altissiodorensis_n which_o be_v write_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n which_o germanus_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o province_n and_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o altissiodorum_n a_o city_n in_o france_n now_o call_v auxerre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n amator_fw-la procure_v the_o consent_n of_o julius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o gallia_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o book_n 1_o chap._n 3_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n further_o this_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v present_a at_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convened_a against_o flavianus_n
at_o large_a examine_v this_o question_n in_o a_o peculiar_a dissertation_n which_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a we_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o annotation_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o this_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr synesio_n &_o the_o âugâ_n episcopatûs_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o vol._n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la at_o pag._n 202_o of_o valesiut_n note_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la where_o synesius_n be_v term_v bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n synesius_n be_v indeed_o by_o country_n a_o cyrenaean_a but_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o cyrenaica_n vales._n vales._n or_o nor_o will_v think_v so_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o oration_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o theolosius_fw-la junior_fw-la but_o to_o arcadius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400_o that_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o synesius_n have_v undertake_v the_o bishopric_n as_o dionysius_n petavius_n have_v right_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o that_o oration_n of_o synesius_n vales._n vales._n evagriuâ_n do_v frequent_o quote_v the_o history_n of_o this_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n in_o his_o follow_a book_n for_o instance_n in_o chap._n 12_o of_o his_o second_o book_n in_o chap._n 10_o and_o 28_o of_o his_o three_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o he_o be_v a_o far_o different_a person_n from_o that_o johannes_n of_o who_o evagrius_n make_v mention_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n for_o this_o johannes_n last_o mention_v have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o affair_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justinianus_n reign_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n as_o evagrius_n do_v there_o attest_v see_v evagrius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o but_o the_o former_a johannes_n have_v record_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o theodosius_n junior_n leo_fw-la and_o zeno_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o those_o passage_n which_o evagrius_n have_v take_v out_o of_o that_o johannes_n and_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o justinus_n senior_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v further_o that_o johannes_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la for_o evagrius_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n viz._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24_o term_v he_o his_o fellow-citizen_n and_o kinsman_n now_o evagrius_n be_v by_o original_a extract_v a_o epiphaniensian_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o the_o johannes_n rhetor_n who_o evagrius_n mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v a_o antiochian_a for_o whatever_o passage_n our_o evagrius_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a in_o my_o annotation_n on_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o johannes_n vossius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la grace_n have_v confound_v these_o two_o johannes_n one_o with_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n the_o obscurity_n and_o ill-punctation_a of_o this_o place_n led_z nicephorus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o christophorson_n into_o a_o mistake_n the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o passage_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o evagrius_n according_a to_o his_o usage_n include_v too_o many_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o period_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o more_o period_n therefore_o after_o the_o word_n coemitery_n a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o christophorson_n see_v nicephorus_n thought_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o antioch_n by_o the_o same_o emperor_n order_n have_v be_v deposit_v there_o in_o the_o coemitery_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a for_o long_o before_o theodosius_n junior_n reign_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n ignatius_n have_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o saint_n jerome_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n where_o these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v ignatius_n reliquiae_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la jacent_fw-la extra_fw-la portam_fw-la daphniticam_fw-la in_o coemiterio_fw-la the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n lie_v at_o antioch_n without_o the_o daphnitick_a gate_n in_o the_o coemitery_n theodosius_n junior_n therefore_o translate_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o ignatius_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o that_o to_o antioch_n but_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o coemitery_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n antioch_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a musculus_fw-la understand_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o tunc_fw-la &_o diviââs_fw-la ignatius_n posteaquà m_fw-la sicuti_fw-la voluerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o also_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n after_o according_a as_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o have_v obtain_v the_o belly_n of_o wild-beast_n instead_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o roman_a amphitheatre_n and_o his_o bone_n as_o be_v the_o strong_a part_v of_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o beast_n be_v carry_v to_o antioch_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o coemitery_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v remove_v by_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v expunge_v the_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o whole_a place_n may_v be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o very_o much_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n which_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o we_o read_v this_o title_n prefix_v before_o all_o his_o epistle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignatius_n who_o also_o be_v term_v theophorus_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n which_o archbishop_n usher_n have_v set_v forth_o ignatius_n style_v himself_o theophorus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o be_v ask_v who_o theophorus_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o who_o bear_v christ_n in_o his_o breast_n vales._n see_v socrat._v eccles._n histor._n book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o note_n a._n a._n the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o all_o city_n their_o genii_n to_o who_o they_o build_v temple_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 11._o note_n q._n the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v mention_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 23._o pag._n 238_o which_o julian_n in_o his_o misopog_n term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o who_o have_v castalia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o castalian_a fountain_n concern_v which_o amm._n marcellinus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n and_o other_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n gregorius_n word_n in_o his_o second_o invective_n against_o julian_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 127._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1609._o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n castalia_n have_v be_v silence_v again_o and_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v water_n not_o utter_v oracle_n but_o exciting_a laughter_n apollo_n be_v become_v a_o dumb_a statue_n again_o daphne_n be_v a_o tree_n again_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o word_n of_o gregorius_n see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o the_o scholiast_n nonnus_n have_v remark_v chap._n 21._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o have_v i_o not_o perceive_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o translatour_n have_v see_v it_o vales._n nonnus_n scholion_n which_o valesius_fw-la here_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v this_o castalia_n fons_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o antiochia_n etc._n etc._n castalia_n be_v a_o fountain_n in_o antioch_n at_o which_o apollo_n be_v by_o the_o ancients_n report_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o give_v forth_o oracle_n at_o the_o water_n and_o when_o any_o person_n come_v thither_o on_o account_n of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o water_n as_o it_o be_v report_v send_v forth_o gentle_a blast_n and_o puff_v of_o wind_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v about_o the_o fountain_n declare_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o daemon_n have_v bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o prophecy_n prophecy_n see_v
and_o afterward_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o suidas_n atte_v eunapius_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pröoeresius_fw-la thè_z sophist_n this_o person_n therefore_o among_o the_o other_o oration_n which_o as_o suidas_n relate_v he_o write_v have_v compose_v a_o peculiar_a oration_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o country_n wherein_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o colony_n at_o several_a time_n bring_v into_o it_o vales._n libanius_n the_o antiochian_a sophist_n write_v a_o oration_n with_o this_o title_n antiochicus_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o evagrius_n mean_v this_o oration_n at_o this_o place_n further_o in_o the_o say_a oration_n libanius_n with_o great_a accuracy_n recount_v all_o the_o greck_n colonies_n which_o at_o several_a time_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n among_o these_o he_o reckon_v also_o those_o athenian_n who_o seleucus_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antigonia_n have_v bring_v to_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n who_o this_o julianus_n the_o sophista_fw-la shall_v be_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v there_o be_v one_o julianus_n a_o cappadocian_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o sophist_n of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n concern_v who_o eunapius_n relate_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sophistarum_fw-la suidas_n say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o callinicus_n the_o sophist_n therein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o regard_n callinicus_n the_o sophist_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philippus_n and_o gallienus_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v two_o julianus_n sophist_n at_o athens_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o callinicus_n the_o sophist_n but_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a great_a amm._n marcellinus_n mention_n this_o bath_n in_o his_o 31_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vocesque_fw-la praeconum_fw-la audiebantur_fw-la assiduè_fw-la mandantium_fw-la congeri_fw-la ligna_fw-la ad_fw-la valentini_n lavacri_fw-la succensionem_fw-la study_v ipsius_fw-la principis_fw-la conditi_fw-la and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v hear_v continual_o order_v wood_n to_o be_v heap_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o valens_n bath_n build_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o that_o prince_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v nicephorus_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v twice_o for_o book_n 14._o chap._n 50._o he_o word_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o she_o go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o eudocia_n vero_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it hierosolymam_fw-la âis_fw-la profect_v a_o est_fw-la but_o eudocia_n go_v twice_o from_o constantinople_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o express_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n eudocia_n former_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n happen_v on_o the_o sixteen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o faustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 438_o as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v from_o socrates_n and_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v she_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n carry_v along_o with_o her_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n stephen_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o writer_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o what_o year_n her_o second_o jerusalem-journey_n happen_v baronius_n place_n it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcianus_n augustus_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o second_o journey_n be_v undertake_v by_o eudocia_n augusta_n long_o before_o marcianus_n empire_n while_o theodosius_n survive_v for_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o xviii_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o albinus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 444_o write_v thus_o severum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o johannem_fw-la diaconum_fw-la eudoclae_fw-la regiââ_n etc._n etc._n saturninââ_n the_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosiusâ_n kill_v severus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o johannes_n the_o deacon_n of_o eudocia_n augusta_n who_o be_v minister_a at_o the_o city_n aelia_n eudocia_n by_o what_o grudge_n or_o grief_n incite_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o killed_z saturninus_z forthwith_o and_o be_v immediate_o deprive_v of_o her_o royal_a servant_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n she_o stay_v to_o die_v at_o the_o city_n aelia_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n for_o he_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o same_o consulate_a paulinus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_n and_o therefore_o that_o eudocia_n be_v aggrieve_v for_o she_o know_v that_o paulinus_n have_v be_v slay_v on_o her_o account_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o a_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v she_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n paulinus_n slaughter_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440_o valâârinianus_n be_v then_o the_o five_o time_n consul_n with_o anatolius_n therefore_o if_o eudocia_n go_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o account_n of_o paulinus_n slaughter_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n opinion_n that_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440._o further_o concern_v saturninus_n the_o come_v who_o eudocia_n augusta_n order_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o priscus_n rhetor_n pag._n 54_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o pure_a pure_a a_o laurâ_n differ_v from_o a_o monastery_n because_o a_o laura_n consist_v of_o many_o cell_n far_o disjoin_v one_o from_o another_o but_o a_o monastery_n be_v enclose_v within_o one_o wall_n and_o in_o a_o laura_n the_o hermit_n or_o anachorite_n live_v but_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o monk_n live_v together_o cyrillus_n scyââopolitanââ_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o life_n of_o euthymius_n in_o these_o word_n te_fw-la autem_fw-la oportet_fw-la venire_fw-la âd_a meam_fw-la lauram_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o come_v to_o my_o laura_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o you_o must_v build_v a_o monastery_n there_o where_o you_o have_v build_v my_o coemitery_n for_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o laura_n but_o a_o monastery_n rather_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n do_v frequent_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o a_o laura_n and_o a_o monastery_n our_o evagrius_n also_o at_o this_o place_n observe_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o phrontisteria_n monastery_n and_o the_o laurae_fw-la for_o in_o the_o phrontister_n be_v say_v he_o the_o monk_n live_v in_o flock_n or_o company_n make_v use_v of_o a_o common_a table_n and_o perform_v the_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a prayer_n together_o but_o in_o the_o laura_n the_o anachorite_n live_v separately_z shut_v up_o in_o small_a cell_n vales._n vales._n or_o terminate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pious_a design_n design_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d short_a cloak_n cloak_n or_o press_v press_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n who_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o earth_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o the_o earth_n which_o latter_a read_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 50._o have_v follow_v beside_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v be_v want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o the_o earth_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o nicephorus_n have_v explain_v it_o well_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v these_o person_n frequent_o extend_v their_o fast_n to_o the_o length_n of_o two_o and_o three_o day_n there_o be_v those_o of_o they_o who_o for_o five_o day_n and_o more_o continue_v without_o taste_v of_o meat_n dionysius_n petavius_n also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n exercitation_n against_o salmasius_n have_v right_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o our_o evagrius_n to_o wit_n concern_v superposition_n which_o be_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o fast_o among_o the_o
emendation_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o embrace_v therefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o render_v the_o whole_a passage_n thus_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o certain_a report_v that_o any_o one_o there_o who_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o break_v any_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n to_o wit_n a_o glass_n vessel_n pot_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o he_o carry_v may_v incite_v the_o city_n to_o a_o popular_a tumult_n pollio_n in_o emilianus_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n in_o general_a et_fw-la hoc_fw-la familiar_a est_fw-la populo_fw-la aegyptiorum_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o egyptian_n that_o like_o furious_a and_o madman_n upon_o any_o trivial_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o involve_v the_o public_a in_o the_o great_a danger_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v past_a by_o unsaluted_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o have_v a_o place_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o bath_n because_o their_o flesh_n and_o potherb_n may_v have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o servile_a shoe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occasion_n as_o these_o they_o have_v by_o sedition_n often_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a peril_n of_o the_o republic_n vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n in_o herodotus_n which_o evagrius_n point_v at_o here_o occur_v in_o b._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157_o edit_n paul_n stephens_n 1618._o vales._n vales._n the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v term_v caesaria_n as_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o in_o hare_n arian_n and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la cap._n 18._o but_o socrates_n book_n 7._o chap._n 15._o say_v the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n be_v caesarium_fw-la athanasius_n declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o appellation_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o church_n have_v be_v build_v in_o a_o place_n which_o heretofore_o be_v call_v the_o caesarium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o caesar_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o and_o a_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v term_v licinius_n palace_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o mean_v eutyches_n and_o so_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o exile_n exile_n or_o have_v observe_v the_o time_n time_n or_o rest_n rest_n or_o fellow_n that_o may_v be_v buy_v buy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o true_a import_n of_o which_o word_n be_v if_o our_o english_a tongue_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o expression_n have_v swell_v himself_o into_o into_o i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o which_o copy_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o moreover_o receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n establish_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o at_o least_o three_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o old_a translator_n of_o this_o letter_n read_v as_o we_o do_v who_o version_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n where_o his_o rendition_n be_v this_o tanquam_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la suscepturus_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la as_o if_o about_o to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o two_o vales._n vales._n rom._n 12._o 19_o 19_o viz._n the_o baptistery_n baptistery_n wherewith_o the_o baptistery_n be_v encompass_v encompass_v or_o reverence_n reverence_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 15._o relate_v that_o proterius_n be_v not_o murder_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n but_o three_o day_n before_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n et_fw-la ante_fw-la triduum_fw-la paschae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n whereon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v proterius_n of_o holy_a memory_n be_v by_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n whither_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o have_v be_v take_v himself_o and_o there_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o baptistery_n he_o be_v slay_v tear_v in_o piece_n cast_v out_o and_o his_o corpse_n be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n be_v strew_v into_o the_o wind_n all_o which_o liberatus_n have_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n write_v out_o of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cut_v it_o in_o piece_n or_o limb_n from_o limb_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a difference_n nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n at_o book_n 15._o chap._n 17_o who_o have_v it_o express_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v further_o this_o supplicatory-libell_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v it_o entire_a occur_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o thâse_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o who_o be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v already_o show_v inmy_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 14._o and_o pag._n 22â_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o we_o render_v the_o honorati_fw-la be_v those_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o civil_a dignity_n we_o well_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o the_o province_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o decuriones_fw-la gregorius_n nazianzenus_n join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o 49_o the_o epistle_n to_o olympius_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n the_o decuriones_fw-la and_o the_o honorati_fw-la the_o same_o gregorius_n in_o his_o 22_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o casarienses_n join_v the_o same_o person_n both_o together_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o honorati_fw-la and_o of_o the_o decuriones_fw-la the_o old_a translator_n therefore_o of_o this_o letter_n render_v this_o passage_n true_o thus_o honorati_fw-la &_o curiales_fw-la &_o naucleri_fw-la the_o honorati_fw-la the_o curiales_fw-la and_o the_o naucleri_fw-la the_o naucleri_fw-la be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o river_n nile_n who_o convey_v the_o corn_n and_o public_a provision_n from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n aurelianus_n seem_v to_o have_v institute_v their_o body_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o arabianus_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o vopiscus_n these_o naucleri_fw-la or_o navicularii_n be_v a_o society_n of_o seafaring_a man_n ordain_v for_o transportation_n of_o corn_n and_o public_a provision_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o africa_n and_o a_o three_o at_o alexandria_n they_o be_v a_o set_a number_n and_o transport_v the_o say_v provision_n at_o their_o own_o expense_n succeed_v by_o turn_n in_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o which_o their_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v liable_a as_o be_v also_o those_o who_o possess_v their_o estate_n after_o they_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o they_o possess_v to_o this_o function_n they_o be_v always_o obnoxious_a so_o that_o scarce_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o great_a honour_n obtain_v they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v ship_n and_o vessel_n of_o certain_a burden_n but_o the_o material_n for_o they_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o country_n their_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o privilege_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o various_a law_n extant_a concern_v they_o in_o the_o theodofian_n code_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v remark_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contain_v so_o christophorson_n read_v and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 18._o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v or_o exhibit_v exhibit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o special_a greek_a term_n term_n or_o give_v a_o fit_a form_n form_n or_o lead_v a_o unfurnish_n and_o immaterial_a
life_n he_o mean_v the_o monk_n monk_n or_o upon_o upon_o nicephorus_n callistus_n term_v this_o jacobus_n nisibenus_n and_o add_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o varadatus_fw-la or_o baradatus_n by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la notwithstanding_o theodoret_n in_o chap._n 21._o of_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la do_v not_o say_v that_o jacobus_n be_v a_o nisibene_n which_o thing_n theodoret_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v omit_v if_o jacobus_n have_v indeed_o be_v a_o nisibene_n for_o whereas_o he_o note_v that_o this_o latter_a jacobus_n be_v like_o the_o former_a jacobus_n nisibenus_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o dignity_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o nisibene_n also_o theodoret_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v that_o at_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la collectan_n book_n 1_o make_v this_o latter_a jacobus_n who_o answer_v leo_n augustus_n circular_a letter_n a_o nisibene_n nor_o yââ_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 96._o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o jacobus_n in_o which_o he_o term_v he_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n instead_o of_o baradatus_n theophanes_n style_v he_o bardas_n corrupt_o as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 375._o among_o the_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n write_v letter_n the_o first_o name_v be_v the_o monk_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n than_o symeones_n and_o baradatus_n ephremius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v severianos_n and_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n domnus_n and_o johannes_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o photius_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v be_v illegal_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v most_o frequent_o put_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n have_v mend_v but_o at_o this_o place_n in_o regard_n the_o manuscript_n copies_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o print_a one_o we_o scruple_v the_o alter_n of_o any_o thing_n vales._n vales._n the_o name_n of_o this_o silentiarius_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n we_o have_v put_v it_o in_o from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o diomedes_n the_o silentiarius_n concern_v the_o silentiarii_fw-la i_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v something_o in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n nicolaus_n alemannus_n in_o his_o historical_a note_n on_o procopius_n historia_n arcana_fw-la pag._n 103_o edit_n lugd._n 1623._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la who_o procopius_n as_o he_o remark_n sometime_o term_v domestici_fw-la and_o protectores_fw-la be_v officer_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n about_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inmost_a chamber_n on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v also_o term_v cubicularii_fw-la he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o outward_a chamber_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a passage_n into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o silence_n there_o keep_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v term_v silentium_fw-la the_o silence_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o a_o corrupt_a name_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o these_o cubicularii_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o silentiarii_fw-la meursius_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v two_o order_n of_o these_o officer_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mean_a sort_n of_o office_n their_o business_n be_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o quies_fw-la the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la be_v far_o more_o honourable_a they_o be_v say_v meursius_n over_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clarissimi_fw-it see_v d_o r_o howell_n account_n of_o these_o officer_n part_v two_o of_o his_o hist._n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o 51._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o istarum_fw-la epistotarum_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la litteris_fw-la leonis_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la generatim_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o empeperour_n leo_n letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 15._o do_v incomparable_o well_o declare_v what_o these_o encyclica_fw-la that_o be_v circular_a letter_n be_v in_o these_o word_n imperator_fw-la scripsit_fw-la singularum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n concern_v each_o affair_n consult_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n who_o return_v answer_v that_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v to_o be_v vindicate_v even_o unto_o blood_n but_o that_o timotheus_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v deprive_v even_o of_o the_o christian_a appellation_n and_o these_o epistle_n or_o relation_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o book_n be_v term_v encyclicae_fw-la further_n these_o encyclicae_fw-la translate_v almost_o all_o into_o latin_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 372_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o cologne_n edition_n a_o eximious_a piece_n of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v be_v extant_a in_o greek_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o encyclicae_fw-la in_o victor_n tunonenfis_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v a_o greatness_n upon_o this_o present_a work_n work_n or_o with_o all_o suffrage_n suffrage_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 52._o where_o the_o letter_n of_o atticuâ_n and_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o he_o be_v record_v the_o same_o amphilochius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ephesine_n and_o chalcedon_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o synodick_n acts._n further_n eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n book_z 9_o do_v attest_v that_o this_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n yet_o some_o little_a time_n after_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n eulogius_n word_n be_v relate_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 879_o edit_n david_n hoeschel_n 1611._o vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o 8._o or_o how_o can_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v âad_n a_o place_n among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n unless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n or_o people_n people_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o or_o elect_v timotheus_n another_o bishop_n successor_n to_o proterius_n proterius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o also_o nicephorus_n write_v it_o but_o in_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 16_o this_o surname_n of_o timotheus_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o for_o liberatus_n word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la exilio_fw-la relegatur_fw-la timotheus_n aelurus_n chersonam_fw-la arctâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la &_o fit_a pro_fw-la proterio_n timotheus_n câgnomento_fw-la salophaciolus_n sive_fw-la asbus_fw-la and_o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v convey_v into_o banishment_n to_o chersona_fw-la under_o a_o close_a guard_n and_o in_o proterius_n stead_n timotheus_n surname_v salophaciolus_n or_o asbus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n but_o in_o liberatus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v albus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n see_v his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 96_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o another_o timothy_n surname_v albus_n call_v also_o salophaciolus_n be_v ordain_v cedrânus_n relate_v the_o same_o what_o must_v we_o say_v therefore_o shall_v we_o affirm_v that_o in_o evagrius_n it_o must_v be_v write_v albus_n instead_o of_o basilicus_n or_o do_v salophaciolus_n import_v something_o that_o be_v royal_a indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a signify_v âascia_fw-la which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o royal_a diadem_n but_o nothing_o
m._n ss_z be_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v those_o other_o five_o person_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 232_o the_o read_a be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o last_o mention_v as_o likewise_o that_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christ._n christ._n or_o person_n person_n or_o nomination_n nomination_n or_o delay_n delay_n or_o in_o certain_a paper_n paper_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplicatory_a libel_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n by_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 237._o in_o this_o libel_n the_o monk_n request_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n may_v be_v convene_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o give_v order_n to_o be_v assemble_v which_o may_v consult_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o subscribe_v those_o monk_n belike_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v ecumenical_a at_o which_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o present_a they_o request_v therefore_o that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v whole_o restore_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o libel_n which_o be_v recite_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o bring_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o leo._n leo._n as_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o for_o of_o these_o three_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o this_o instant_a i_o have_v make_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o nicephorus_n perceive_v this_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v a_o word_n make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n from_o this_o instant_n the_o judge_n order_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o contrary_a to_o evagrius_n mind_n for_o the_o secular_a judge_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n never_o command_v that_o leo_n letter_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o desire_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o five_o action_n pag._n 250._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agreeable_a to_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o believe_v leo_n according_a as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o leo_n or_o as_o leo_n do_v believe_v as_o langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v right_o render_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v acclaim_v as_o leo_n do_v so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o five_o action_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o leo._n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o leo_n opinion_n for_o so_o the_o judge_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o this_o council_n pag._n 250._o further_o before_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o ought_v seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n it_o be_v write_v adverbial_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inconvertible_o and_o indivisible_o and_o inconfusealy_a vales._n vales._n before_o these_o some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o greek-text_n which_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n may_v be_v supply_v after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n church_n further_n the_o mistake_n of_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o who_o have_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n euphemia_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v indeed_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n but_o the_o treaty_n or_o conference_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n in_o the_o allocution_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n pag._n 250._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o meet_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o choir_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d martyrium_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o victorious_a martyr_n euphemia_n and_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o same_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oratory_n wherein_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v only_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o faith_n together_o with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v part_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n church_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v saint_n euphemia_n church_n consist_v of_o three_o spacious_a edifice_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o atrium_n or_o court_n the_o second_o the_o basilico_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o three_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cuppolo_n as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o oratory_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o altar_n which_o now_o a_o day_n we_o term_v the_o choir_n or_o quire_n nor_o have_v our_o evagrius_n do_v right_o in_o make_v use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v the_o oratory_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la but_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o the_o divine_a height_n height_n or_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n order_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v constitute_v not_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n wherein_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v convene_v shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n only_o to_o wit_n its_o proper_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n but_o although_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o adorn_v only_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n yet_o that_o privilege_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n also_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v no_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n because_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o diminish_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o very_a council_n have_v determine_v or_o judge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nicaea_n for_o whereas_o nicaea_n by_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolis_n the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o honour_n have_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicaea_n by_o this_o law_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o be_v only_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n bythinia_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n further_o what_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o provincial_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v out_o the_o provincial_n bishop_n to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o moreover_o in_o the_o
at_o that_o place_n of_o theophanes_n the_o name_n trocondus_n be_v likewise_o corrupt_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v transpose_v and_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a order_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o isaurian_o where_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v which_o word_n of_o evagrius_n nicephorus_n have_v express_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v gather_v a_o army_n fit_a for_o a_o engagement_n he_o send_v it_o to_o besiege_v zeno_n at_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o country_n have_v give_v zeno_n birth_n and_o at_o that_o time_n âid_v the_o fugitive_n vales._n vales._n reject_v or_o abolish_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o a_o embassy_n therefore_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a and_o trivial_a emendation_n be_v yet_o altogether_o necessary_a in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n or_o therefore_o vales._n vales._n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o circular_a syllable_n syllable_n or_o composure_n of_o which_o letter_n say_v these_o word_n word_n or_o god-loving_a god-loving_a or_o conjunction_n or_o bind_v together_o together_o or_o salvation_n salvation_n or_o from_o hence_o hence_o or_o ground_n and_o firmament_n firmament_n or_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n or_o hold_v oblige_v bind_v the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n church_n or_o afterward_o afterward_o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n wherein_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n of_o arius_n be_v order_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o constitution_n occur_v at_o pag._n 221._o of_o our_o socrates_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v another_o law_n which_o have_v be_v promulge_v by_o constantine_n against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_n but_o that_o law_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n yet_o part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 64_o and_o 66._o but_o there_o be_v two_o constitution_n extant_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o nestorius_n book_n the_o former_a of_o which_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n against_o arius_n impious_a book_n further_o these_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n occur_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n basiliscus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o law_n of_o theodosius_n to_o his_o own_o circular_a edict_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o attest_v vales._n vales._n or_o limit_n limit_n or_o have_v make_v sanction_n concern_v the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o this_o place_n nicephorus_n have_v right_o add_v two_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o affirm_v that_o a_o three_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d term_n be_v understand_v which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n vales._n vales._n or_o out_o of_o of_o or_o show_v or_o declare_v declare_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v embrace_v a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o the_o read_n before_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z i_o have_v make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o regard_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o universal_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o malevolence_n malevolence_n or_o shall_v fall_v under_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o tare_n tare_n or_o the_o full_a full_a see_v chap._n 6._o note_n a._n a._n or_o tom_n tom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v record_n which_o i_o admire_v translatour_n perceive_v not_o zacharias_n be_v understand_v who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v record_v this_o libel_n entire_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n have_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n basilisous_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476_o write_v very_o slight_o and_o negligent_o remark_v this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o eutychian_o but_o he_o mention_n neither_o upon_o what_o account_n it_o be_v assemble_v nor_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o it_o be_v our_o office_n therefore_o by_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v after_o the_o circular_a letter_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n against_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n refuse_v subscribe_v to_o these_o letter_n nor_o will_v ever_o endure_v to_o expunge_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n moreover_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n resolute_o oppose_v basiliscus_n last_o the_o constantinopolitan_a populacy_n begin_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_o tumultuous_a threaten_v to_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o the_o palace_n if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v persist_v to_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o acacius_n and_o the_o catholic_n basiliscus_n terrify_v hereat_o fly_v from_o the_o imperial_a city_n take_v from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o forbid_v the_o senator_n to_o speak_v to_o or_o salute_n acacius_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o zeno_n be_v on_o his_o return_n out_o of_o isauria_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o excuse_v himself_o to_o acacius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n restore_v their_o right_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o anti-circular_a that_o be_v letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o circular_a letter_n thus_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la inform_v we_o book_n 1_o the_o eutychian_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v acacius_n contend_v with_o so_o much_o fierceness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o monastery_n but_o the_o people_n also_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o other_o priest_n every_o where_o be_v excite_v by_o acacius_n against_o basiliscus_n convened_a a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n in_o the_o city_n ephesus_n in_o which_o council_n they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v both_o acacius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o and_o then_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n that_o he_o will_v persist_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o will_v not_o promulge_v a_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o circular_a letter_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o ephesine_n see_v as_o our_o evagrius_n relate_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n further_o this_o ephesine_n council_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 477_o after_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o armatus_fw-la which_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o little_a before_o basiliscus_n promulge_v his_o anti-circular_a letter_n now_o basiliscus_n publish_v those_o letter_n on_o that_o year_n i_o have_v mention_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o zeno_n be_v return_v out_o of_o isauria_n with_o a_o army_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o out_o of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la indeed_o the_o asian_a bishop_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o basiliscus_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v please_v therefore_o to_o publish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o your_o divine_a circular_a letter_n moreover_o timotheus_n aelurus_n seem_v to_o have_v preside_v at_o this_o council_n for_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o seat_v paulus_n in_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v from_o zacharias_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o any_o other_o person_n than_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n who_o hold_v the_o dignity_n of_o
punish_v the_o disturber_n of_o sepulcher_n it_o be_v certain_a victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v thus_o concern_v mongu_n post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la zenonis_n tertium_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o zeno_n third_n consulate_v he_o condemn_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o people_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o proterius_n and_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a diptychs_n and_o write_v therein_o those_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o aelurus_n who_o have_v murder_v proterius_n and_o have_v cast_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n body_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n without_o the_o city_n liberatus_n also_o atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18_o in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o pope_n leo_n tome_n who_o have_v expunge_v the_o name_n of_o proterius_n and_o timotheus_n catholicus_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n insert_v those_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o aelurus_n who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o timotheus_n catholicus_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o forth_o who_o have_v be_v bury_v among_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n acacius_n have_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n praise_v he_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v remember_v before_o that_o himself_o have_v relate_v so_o great_a crime_n last_o pope_n felix_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o acacius_n do_v express_o confirm_v this_o very_a thing_n so_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fact_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translatour_n have_v render_v this_o place_n various_o for_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o thus_o libellum_fw-la consideratè_fw-la concinnavimus_fw-la we_o have_v with_o consideration_n compose_v a_o libel_n christophorson_n in_o this_o manner_n literas_fw-la hasce_fw-la excogitavimus_fw-la quae_fw-la huic_fw-la malo_fw-la remedio_fw-la sint_fw-la we_o have_v find_v out_o these_o letter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o mischief_n but_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o re_fw-mi deliberatâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la quae_fw-la mederi_fw-la malo_fw-la imminenti_fw-la posset_n invenimus_fw-la have_v consider_v the_o business_n we_o find_v out_o a_o way_n which_o may_v cure_v the_o imminent_a evil_n of_o these_o three_o rendition_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o be_v tolerable_a nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o fit_a to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o oration_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n which_o petrus_n make_v in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o order_v the_o ecclesiastic_a act_n to_o be_v make_v up_o before_o acacius_n legate_n concern_v which_o act_v evagrius_n have_v speak_v before_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o defence_n defence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d johannes_n langus_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o fecimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la conventus_fw-la agunt_fw-la ista_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la we_o have_v cause_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v assembly_n with_o we_o musculus_fw-la interpret_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n eos_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la fecimus_fw-la we_o have_v make_v those_o who_o have_v come_v to_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n christophorson_n translation_n run_v thus_o tum_o ut_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la unà _fw-la accersebantur_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicerent_fw-la effecimus_fw-la and_o also_o we_o have_v procure_v that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v for_o together_o with_o we_o shall_v for_o a_o defence_n say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n they_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o by_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n party_n be_v understand_v who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n be_v associate_v and_o join_v to_o petrus_n mongus_n for_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o advice_n of_o acacius_n have_v write_v to_o apollonius_n the_o augustalis_n and_o pergamius_n the_o dux_n that_o they_o shall_v eject_v johannes_n talaia_n and_o install_v petrus_n provide_v he_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o henoticon_n and_o receive_v to_o communion_n the_o clergy_n of_o timotheus_n catholicus_n as_o liberatus_n relate_v in_o his_o breviarie_n chap._n 18._o zeno_n have_v likewise_o write_v letter_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v reception_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o timotheus_n party_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o as_o the_o same_o liberatus_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la quidem_fw-la petrus_n inthronizatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o petrus_n be_v install_v by_o all_o person_n it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v of_o timotheus_n catholicus_n party_n that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o zeno_n edict_n when_o therefore_o petrus_n mongus_n make_v up_o his_o ecclesiastic_a act_n wherewith_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o acacius_n that_o he_o have_v never_o condemn_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o person_n as_o witness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o confirm_v this_o with_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o peirus_n further_o their_o testimony_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o have_v be_v of_o timotheus_n catholicus_n party_n who_o have_v always_o defend_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n pope_n felix_n speak_v concern_v these_o very_a person_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o acacius_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la timothei_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sub_fw-la petro_n redeunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v they_o else_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n of_o holy_a memory_n return_v to_o the_o church_n under_o petrus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o crime_n which_o by_o some_o ill-minded_n person_n be_v object_v against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o i_o vales._n vales._n or_o darnell_n darnell_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o learned_a have_v long_o since_o make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n or_o against_o the_o ecclesiastic_a peace_n of_o christ._n christ._n or_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v do_v in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n the_o greek_n find_v fault_n chief_o with_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o only_a pope_n felix_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v because_o acacius_n have_v be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o acacius_n for_o all_o follower_n and_o communicator_n that_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o special_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o same_o heretic_n so_o say_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n i_o know_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484_o chap._n 21_o to_o wit_n that_o gelasius_n speak_v concern_v a_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o by_o baronius_n favour_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o affair_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n and_o a_o particular_a council_n but_o in_o general_a they_o affirm_v that_o acacius_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o no_o synod_n particular_o convene_v upon_o his_o account_n for_o thus_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o orientall_n in_o these_o word_n a_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la dolet_fw-la acacio_n quoth_v special_a synodo_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la confutatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o trouble_v about_o one_o acacius_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v confute_v in_o a_o special_a synod_n whenas_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o
menas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n after_o belisarius_n consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 536_o as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarie_n chap._n 23._o speak_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la modo_fw-la unitas_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la imperii_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la justiniani_n augusti_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n therefore_o a_o union_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o glorious_a justinianus_n augustus_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 537._o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o apocrisiarius_n or_o legate_z pelagius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ephraemius_n of_o antioch_n and_o petrus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o prelate_n paulus_n when_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v pretend_v to_o assert_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o revolt_v to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o note_n b_o from_o victor_n and_o theophanes_n their_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n some_o person_n studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n will_v perhaps_o make_v enquiry_n here_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o order_n this_o preach_a publishing_n or_o assert_v of_o the_o chaleedon_n synod_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v usual_o make_v in_o the_o ambo._fw-la or_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o person_n depute_v by_o he_o whilst_o the_o solemn_a or_o public_a prayer_n be_v perform_v we_o have_v this_o information_n from_o the_o letter_n or_o libel_v of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n present_v at_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n agapetus_n which_o libel_n be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n where_o they_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o the_o four_o sacred_a and_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o divine_a preacher_n in_o the_o divine_a prayer_n wheresoever_o perform_v the_o old_a translator_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la statuit_fw-la quatuor_fw-la sanctas_fw-la synodos_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la initiationibus_fw-la a_o sacris_fw-la praedicatoribus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o order_v that_o the_o four_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o sacred_a preacher_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a initiation_n this_o translator_n think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o initiation_n or_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n usual_o to_o be_v take_v but_o at_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v for_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a liturgy_n indeed_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n be_v first_o preach_v or_o asserted_a in_o the_o public_a prayer_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n senior_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 725_o etc._n etc._n edit_n colon._n but_o the_o studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n must_v be_v caution_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n by_o the_o latin_a translator_n who_o write_v that_o this_o publication_n be_v make_v after_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o have_v a_o far_o different_a import_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n when_o sunday_n and_o monday_n come_v the_o liturgle_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o celebrate_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o translator_n at_o pag._n 733_o where_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n when_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n as_o usual_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o holy_a creed_n according_a to_o custom_n read_v &c_n &c_n which_o passage_n the_o studious_a reader_n may_v peruse_v there_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a order_n or_o fashion_n wherein_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v preach_v or_o proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v justinian_n forty_o 2._o novel_a which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o henry_n stephens_n who_o publish_v justinian_n novel_n in_o greek_a this_o constitution_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o have_v be_v date_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a belisarius_n but_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o menas_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a belisarius_n which_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o in_o regard_n justinian_n promulge_v that_o constitution_n against_o anthimus_n and_o severus_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n pronounce_v against_o those_o prelate_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o atte_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o constitution_n and_o whereas_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o foresay_a anthimus_n and_o severus_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n after_o belisarius_n consulate_a it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n shall_v have_v be_v promulge_v on_o the_o year_n after_o belisarius_n consulate_a vales._n vales._n exarch_n at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n of_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la as_o evagrius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o propempticon_fw-la chap._n 5_o where_o he_o discourse_v excellent_o and_o most_o learned_o concern_v exarch_n to_o who_o exact_a diligence_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v by_o we_o nor_o have_v christophorson_n do_v ill_o in_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o arch-bishop_n for_o primate_fw-la be_v heretofore_o term_v arch-bishop_n as_o isidorus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la in_o these_o word_n ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n into_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n import_v the_o high_a father_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o apostolic_a place_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o antiochian_a the_o alexandrian_a archbishop_n in_o greek_a be_v term_v the_o high_a of_o bishop_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a place_n and_o preside_v as_o well_o over_o metropolitan_n as_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n displease_v i_o who_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consult_v how_o etc._n etc._n nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 10_o instead_o of_o these_o two_o word_n use_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thought_n or_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n cavade_v cavade_v or_o who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n he_o mean_v the_o saracen_n saracen_n or_o about_o he_o he_o or_o with_o a_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n affection_n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n or_o endless_a or_o boundless_a boundless_a procopius_n procopius_n or_o watchword_n watchword_n or_o watchword_n watchword_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o mischief_n or_o harm_n harm_n or_o onorichus_n onorichus_n or_o the_o great_a great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o other_o before_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v further_o concern_v these_o african_a confessor_n who_o tongue_n huncricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o who_o afterward_o desist_v not_o from_o speak_v though_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o marcellinus_n come_v speak_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o consulate_a of_o theodoricus_n and_o venantius_n where_o he_o also_o atte_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v see_v by_o he_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o
necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o relate_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o which_o emendation_n nicephorus_n confirm_v book_n 17._o chap._n 17_o who_o have_v word_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o thing_n never_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o it_o a_o plague_n shall_v invade_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n indeed_o no_o plague_n be_v record_v to_o have_v rage_v so_o long_o this_o pestilence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v on_o the_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 543_o as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o the_o continuer_n of_o marcellinus_n comes_n chronicon_fw-la victor_n thunonensis_n write_v thus_o concern_v this_o plague_n horum_fw-la exordia_fw-la malorum_fw-la generalââ_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o general_a mortality_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o mischief_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o persecution_n of_o their_o groyne_n the_o word_n of_o marcellinus_n continuer_n run_v thus_o indictione_n 6._o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la basilii_fw-la in_o the_o six_o indiction_n on_o the_o second_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a a_o great_a mortality_n destroy_v italy_n the_o east_n and_o illyricum_n have_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v already_o consume_v victor_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o marcellinus_n relate_v that_o that_o plague_n begin_v on_o the_o second_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a as_o marcellinus_n record_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o dissent_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o the_o second_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a in_o victor_n tunonensis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a to_o wit_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o for_o victor_n thunonensis_n do_v always_o term_v that_o year_n immediate_o follow_v the_o consulate_a of_o any_o consul_n the_o second_o year_n not_o the_o first_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n further_o our_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o follow_v victor_n thunonensis_n opinion_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o that_o pestilence_n begin_v two_o year_n after_o antioch_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n now_o antioch_n be_v win_v by_o the_o persian_n when_o justinus_n junior_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 540_o as_o marcellinus_n and_o marius_n relate_v in_o their_o chronicle_n but_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o plague_n to_o have_v begin_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 544._o vales._n vales._n see_v thucydides_n hist._n book_n 2._o pag._n 129_o etc._n etc._n edit_n francosurt_n 1594._o 1594._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v word_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o in_o summer_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o niceph._n book_n 17._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o or_o on_o the_o second_o year_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o have_v add_v this_o note_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 539_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 539._o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n think_v indeed_o that_o by_o these_o word_n evagrius_n mean_v that_o that_o plague_n have_v rage_v chief_o on_o the_o second_o indiction_n but_o evagrius_n say_v not_o that_o nor_o have_v that_o plague_n begin_v to_o rage_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 539._o evagrius_n therefore_o say_v this_o only_o viz._n that_o on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o each_o indiction_n that_o plague_n rage_v more_o sore_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n vales._n vales._n or_o oâ_n the_o cycle_n of_o fifteen_o year_n year_n in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o yet_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o a_o grammar-master_n which_o be_v more_o elegant_a and_o thus_o evagrius_n speak_v above_o at_o chap._n 26_o where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n at_o such_o time_n aâ_n antioch_n be_v take_v by_o chosroes_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540._o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o yet_o frequent_v the_o grammer-master_n grammer-master_n or_o swell_n in_o the_o groin_n groin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v servos_n &_o colonos_fw-la my_o servant_n and_o husbandman_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v rustic_n or_o tiller_n of_o ground_n who_o be_v likewise_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o book_n 6_o of_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 40_o note_v â_o so_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 139_o speak_v of_o dioscorus_n junior_n election_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n render_v it_o well_o thus_o multitudinem_fw-la rusticorum_fw-la the_o mulitude_n of_o the_o rustic_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n evagrius_n birth_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o that_o plague_n and_o do_v now_o assert_v that_o whilst_o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v six_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o plague_n further_o that_o plague_n begin_v on_o the_o year_n after_o baâilius's_n consulate_a or_o two_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n as_o evagrius_n have_v say_v above_o evagrius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 536_o or_o 537._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v duobus_fw-la his_fw-la postremis_fw-la annis_fw-la nondum_fw-la elapsis_fw-la these_o two_o last_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o overpast_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v remark_v have_v not_o i_o perceive_v that_o both_o translatour_n have_v be_v out_o in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la quinquagesimum_fw-la octavum_fw-la agerem_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la ista_fw-la temporis_fw-la spatia_fw-la nondum_fw-la elapsa_fw-la essent_fw-la but_o whenas_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o those_o two_o space_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o overpast_v etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la quinquagesima_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la non_fw-la biennio_fw-la antè_fw-la but_o when_o as_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o ãâ¦ã_z in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n not_o two_o year_n before_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v ãâ¦ã_z have_v say_v intra_fw-la hoc_fw-la postremum_fw-la biennium_fw-la within_o these_o two_o last_o ãâ¦ã_z vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o four_o entire_a indiction_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o that_o year_n whereon_o evagrius_n write_v these_o thing_n for_o four_o entire_a indiction_n make_v sixty_o year_n but_o evagrius_n have_v say_v above_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o that_o pestilence_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o mean_v concern_v entire_a indiction_n for_o the_o pestilence_n begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o five_o indiction_n on_o the_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o from_o which_o if_o you_o count_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o order_n it_o will_v be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o vales._n vales._n or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o disease_n disease_n flix_fw-la or_o lask_n lask_n or_o surpass_v all_o account_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o philostratus_n admire_v which_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o but_o who_o this_o philostratus_n shall_v be_v concern_v who_o evagrius_n speak_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v this_o it_o be_v uncertain_a philostratus_n a_o athenian_a historian_n be_v mention_v by_o georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a vales._n vales._n ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z to_o
of_o the_o heathen_n see_v chap._n 43_o note_v b._n but_o christophorson_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d praeterea_fw-la beside_o as_o if_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o chap._n 43._o vales._n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n christophorson_n or_o remeasuring_n remeasuring_n the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o be_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o starve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n plenty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o these_o word_n a_o asterisk_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v galerius_n maximianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n as_o euscbius_n relate_v in_o book_n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n cedrenus_n write_v that_o on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a maximianus_n have_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o theotecnus_n a_o impostor_n who_o have_v forge_v act_n of_o pilate_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n against_o christ_n galerius_n make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o edict_n that_o master_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o cedrenus_n be_v out_o here_o who_o attribute_n that_o to_o galerius_n maximianus_n which_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o by_o maximinus_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o confound_v maximianus_n with_o maximinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o deadly_a deadly_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v expunge_v further_o this_o person_n term_v the_o latter_a be_v maximinus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o searing-iron_n searing-iron_n or_o hope_n hope_n or_o invent_v invent_v or_o of_o universal_a providence_n providence_n or_o figure_n figure_n or_o write_v write_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap_n 10_o note_v a._n a._n or_o adhere_v to_o or_o close_v with_o those_o very_a action_n or_o person_n person_n or_o rebel_n against_o god_n god_n or_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n province_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o these_o passage_n occur_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o in_o these_o book_n of_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o the_o amasâni_n which_o prelate_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o greek_a writer_n do_v agree_v be_v slay_v by_o licinius_n order_n but_o philostorgius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasca_n in_o pontus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n further_o the_o nicaene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a among_o all_o man_n be_v convene_v the_o year_n after_o licinius_n deposition_n beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n or_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n together_o with_o other_o name_v basileus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n nor_o do_v he_o style_v he_o martyr_n although_o he_o there_o term_v hosius_n confessor_n the_o act_n also_o of_o basileus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o metaphrastes_n seem_v to_o i_o foolish_a and_o fabulous_a and_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o little_a story_n concern_v the_o virgin_n glaphyra_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n frame_v by_o some_o idle_a people_n vales._n vales._n or_o siege_n siege_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuk_n manuscript_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n or_o account_n account_n or_o defence_n defence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clemency_n only_o which_o seem_v true_a i_o have_v also_o rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o the_o dative_n case_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ablative_a put_v absolute_a vales._n vales._n or_o usual_a usual_a or_o the_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o good_a hope_n in_o god_n by_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o priest_n priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d guard_n of_o his_o body_n as_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o some_o soldier_n with_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o body_n so_o constantine_n will_v have_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o further_o after_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v place_v a_o point_n from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o chistophorson_n perceive_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v true_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v inform_v that_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v true_a in_o my_o judgement_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o himself_o although_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v no_o alteration_n here_o save_v that_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o rather_o in_o one_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v without_o controversy_n in_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o contradiction_n vales._n vales._n it_o must_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o we_o have_v therefore_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o these_o word_n these_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o very_a modern_a hand_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o aruspices_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n affirm_v the_o like_a be_v etc._n etc._n turnebus_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o augur_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copies_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n predict_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o proceed_v forth_o with_o great_a confidence_n pitch_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o read_v and_o punctation_n displease_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v castrametari_fw-la to_o pitch_v a_o camp_n or_o lodge_v a_o army_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o war._n war._n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o light_a taper_n before_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 226_o of_o valesius_n edition_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v concern_v care_n and_o solicitude_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o foresay_a care_n and_o solicitude_n that_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o trifle_v and_o foolish_a but_o in_o our_o version_n all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v our_o foresay_a mother_n in_o law_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o hide_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n but_o by_o letter_n declare_v it_o to_o her_o son-in-law_n constantine_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v remedy_v this_o mischief_n eutropia_n therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n her_o daughter_n fausta_n also_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n constantine_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o find_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n for_o there_o over_o against_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mother_n be_v write_v as_o if_o constantine_n mean_v his_o own_o mother_n helena_n which_o explication_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n mother-in-law_n who_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o oak_n mamre_o and_o have_v find_v there_o the_o detestable_a impiety_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v constantine_n a_o account_n of_o that_o affair_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d favour_n towards_o we_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d towards_o you_o although_o the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o further_o by_o a_o small_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o great_a favour_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o read_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v likewise_o call_v terebinthus_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n about_o thirty_o mile_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o ind_n terebintho_fw-la millia_fw-la 9_o ubi_fw-la abraham_n habitavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n thence_o to_o terebinthus_n nine_o mile_n where_o abraham_n dwell_v and_o dig_v a_o well_o under_o a_o turpentine_n tree_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v food_n there_o a_o church_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n order_n of_o a_o wonderful_a beauty_n then_o from_o terebinthus_n to_o chebron_n two_o mile_n where_o there_o be_v a_o monument_n or_o memory_n build_v foursquare_a or_o by_o a_o four-square-figure_n of_o stones_n of_o a_o wonderful_a beauty_n wherein_o be_v lay_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n also_o book_n 2._o chap._n 4_o relate_v that_o that_o place_n be_v term_v terebinthus_n now_o this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o turpentine-tree_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a tree_n there_o and_o to_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n as_o josephus_n atte_v in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n although_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n from_o which_o staff_n thrust_v into_o the_o ground_n spring_v up_o a_o turpentine-tree_n so_o georgius_n syncellus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o it_o be_v strange_a whereas_o there_o be_v a_o oak_n there_o under_o which_o abraham_n have_v pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 18_o why_o that_o place_n shall_v have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o turpentine-tree_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o oak_n vales._n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n at_o genesis_n 18_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o oak_n but_o of_o a_o tree_n only_o at_o verse_n 8._o nor_o do_v saint_n jerom_n in_o his_o translation_n term_v it_o a_o oak_n indeed_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 72_o at_o gen._n 18._o 1._o we_o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o the_o oak_n mambre_fw-fr but_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n the_o seventy_o two_o be_v belike_o of_o opinion_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a learned_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o fuk._n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v she_o say_v defile_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mother-in-law_n be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o must_v again_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mother-in-law_n our_o mother-in-law_n say_v constantine_n have_v relate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o whereon_o impure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v which_o have_v appear_v there_o to_o abraham_n for_o the_o heathen_n worship_v these_o picture_n moreover_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o turpentine-tree_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n demonstr_n evangel_n chap._n 9_o which_o place_n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n pag._n 192._o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n for_o he_o think_v that_o that_o turpentine-tree_n have_v have_v the_o high_a honour_n imaginable_a pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o cite_v eusebius_n as_o the_o relatour_n of_o that_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n there_o not_o concern_v the_o christian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o place_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o it_o and_o the_o turpentine-tree_n be_v visible_a which_o as_o yet_o stand_v he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o abraham_n be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n there_o on_o each_o side_n one_o but_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n be_v make_v better_o and_o exceed_v in_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o forementioned_a lord_n himself_o our_o saviour_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_n you_o see_v eusebius_n do_v here_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ._n for_o this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n our_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap_n 4_o where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a concern_v that_o market_n keep_v at_o the_o terebinthus_n for_o he_o write_v that_o every_o year_n in_o summer_n time_n jew_n christian_n and_o pagan_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n partly_o on_o account_n of_o trade_n and_o partly_o for_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o these_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n after_o their_o own_o way_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o say_v adore_v the_o angel_n offer_v to_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n the_o picture_n therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o to_o which_o the_o pagan_n offer_v victim_n saint_n jerom_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v arboch_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n quercus_fw-la abraham_n quae_fw-la &_o mambre_n the_o oak_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mambre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o present_a visible_a and_o in_o regard_n a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v there_o by_o we_o terebinthus_n the_o turpentine-tree_n be_v superstitious_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o because_o under_o that_o abraham_n heretofore_o entertain_v the_o angel_n saint_n jerom_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n here_o of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la have_v only_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n arbo_n this_o be_v chebrom_n now_o a_o great_a village_n heretofore_o a_o metropolis_n the_o ancient_a habitation_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n or_o philistine_n and_o giant_n and_o after_o that_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o david_n it_o be_v in_o the_o alotment_n of_o the_o tribe_n judah_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n set_v out_o to_o the_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n also_o distant_a from_o aelia_n at_o the_o north_n two_o and_o twenty_o mile_n the_o oak_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o and_o the_o
terebinthus_n turpentine-tree_n be_v manifest_o worship_v by_o our_o enemy_n as_o likewise_o the_o angel_n entertain_v by_o abraham_n heretofore_o its_o name_n be_v arbo_n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v chebrom_n from_o chebrom_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o caleb_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n a_o famous_a passage_n this_o which_o total_o overthrow_v scaliger_n opinion_n and_o do_v egregious_o confirm_v our_o explication_n for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o terebinthus_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v superstitious_o worship_v there_o by_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o appellation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o damascenus_n book_n 3_o de_fw-fr imag._n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o altar_n eustathius_n speak_v in_o his_o hexameron_n which_o he_o say_v be_v stand_v in_o his_o time_n as_o also_o the_o terebinthus_n itself_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o work_n of_o eustathius_n be_v write_v before_o constantine_n have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o demolishment_n of_o that_o altar_n in_o sozomen_n age_n neither_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o terebinthus_n be_v stand_v nevertheless_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n continue_v in_o that_o place_n as_o jerom_n atte_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o superstition_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o antoninus_n the_o martyr_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o place_n in_o his_o itinerarie_n de_fw-fr bethleem_n say_v he_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la radicam_fw-la mambre_fw-fr sunt_fw-la millia_fw-la viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o bethlehem_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o mambre_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o mile_n in_o which_o place_n rest_v the_o bone_n of_o abraham_n jsaac_n jacob_n sarah_n and_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v per_fw-la quadrum_fw-la in_o a_o four-square-figure_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a a_o uncovered_a atrium_n and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rail_n on_o one_o side_n the_o christian_n enter_v on_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n carry_v in_o much_o incense_n for_o the_o interment_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n in_o that_o ground_n be_v most_o devout_o celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o multitude_n meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n carry_v incense_n and_o light_n and_o they_o bestow_v gift_n and_o worship_n there_o see_v jerom_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o perform_v perform_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disagreeable_a to_o our_o time_n to_o our_o empire_n christophorson_n expunge_v the_o four_o first_o greek_z word_n and_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n fuketian_n and_o savil._n manuscript_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o blot_v out_o the_o follow_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o our_o empire_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v add_v instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o former_a word_n grecian_n do_v elegant_o term_v the_o time_n of_o any_o one_o empire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d further_o the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o ambitious_a of_o this_o that_o the_o felicky_n and_o clemency_n of_o their_o own_o time_n may_v be_v celebrate_v nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a historian_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o philostratus_n book_n 2._o do_v vitis_n sophistarum_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o heliodorus_n this_o word_n be_v corrupt_v for_o when_o heliodorus_n have_v begin_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n philostratus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o cry_v out_o such_o a_o man_n the_o like_a to_o who_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o seon_n the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o my_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v constantine_n make_v use_v of_o this_o very_a term_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a read_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n in_o this_o our_o empire_n this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o friend_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v capital_a for_o all_o those_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christophorson_n emendation_n here_o viz_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n who_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o there_o be_v another_o read_n in_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v here_o a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o fuk._n copy_n make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n moreover_o etc._n etc._n vales._n though_o valesius_fw-la prefer_v the_o read_n in_o the_o fuk._n savil_n and_o turneb_n copy_n here_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v fit_a as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n or_o statue_n statue_n vanquish_v or_o overthrow_n overthrow_n or_o make_v naked_a naked_a or_o image_n image_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5_o where_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n transcribe_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o eusebius_n word_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o palace_n vales._n vales._n themistius_n in_o his_o five_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o muse_n be_v in_o the_o curia_fw-la of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o senate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v that_o these_o statue_n be_v place_v on_o this_o and_o that_o side_n in_o a_o double_a number_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o nine_o but_o eighteen_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constantine_n order_v the_o brazen_a statue_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o byzantium_n that_o he_o may_v beautify_v that_o city_n with_o these_o sort_n of_o spoil_n but_o whatever_o statue_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n they_o he_o order_v to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o coin_a into_o money_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o who_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n excellent_o well_o concern_v this_o demolishment_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o statue_n our_o eusebius_n have_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n the_o resurrectione_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n make_v up_o so_o as_o to_o affright_v the_o beholder_n beholder_n after_o these_o word_n open_v to_o all_o man_n those_o which_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o moreover_n this_o admirable_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n but_o they_o be_v add_v by_o gruter_n portesius_n christophorson_n and_o other_o from_o eusebius_n panegyric_n and_o from_o manuscript_n copies_n indeed_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o panegyric_n chap._n 8._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v a_o discovery_n of_o which_o read_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a vales._n vales._n or_o try_v it_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n fire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n chap._n 8._o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v full_a in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moreover_o this_o admirable_a emperor_n perform_v another_o thing_n like_o hereto_o in_o moraus_n copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n but_o without_o the_o apocope_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n johannes_n portesius_n render_v it_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la perrovit_fw-la
ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o last_o time_n time_n or_o period_n of_o year_n year_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o these_o word_n a_o whole_a line_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o ãâã_d stephens_n edition_n which_o i_o make_v up_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n wherein_o his_o three_o son_n have_v at_o different_a etc._n etc._n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o occasion_n that_o this_o whole_a line_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o overhasty_a antiquarius_fw-la transcriber_n of_o book_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excellent_o well_o thus_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o small_a word_n this_o place_n be_v perfect_v but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n supply_v this_o place_n by_o add_v three_o ãâã_d âid_v also_o scaliger_n and_o christophorson_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o odd_a expression_n expression_n or_o a_o threesold_a issue_n of_o son_n son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o ââcimo_fw-la quoque_fw-la anno_fw-la every_o ten_o year_n for_o constantine_n do_v not_o create_v his_o son_n caesar_n every_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o he_o make_v crispus_n and_o constantinus_n caesar_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gallicanus_n and_o bassus_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o constantius_n be_v create_v caesar_n in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o crispus_n and_o constantinus_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n that_o be_v on_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n last_o constan_n s_o be_v proclaim_v caesar_n by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o dalmatius_n and_o zenophilus_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n when_o constantine_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o idatius_n fasti._n wherefore_o eusebius_n word_n will_v be_v better_o render_v thus_o singulis_fw-la decenniâs_fw-la in_o each_o of_o his_o ten_o year_n but_o neither_o will_n what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v be_v true_a even_o this_o way_n for_o crispus_n and_o constantinus_n junior_a be_v not_o create_v caesar_n in_o constantine_n first_o ten_o year_n but_o about_o his_o first_o ten_o year_n therefore_o these_o word_n want_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o baronius_n not_o in_o the_o least_o perceive_v have_v record_v crispus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v caesar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315_o which_o be_v a_o prochronism_n of_o two_o year_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o wonder_v be_v not_o perceive_v by_o other_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o read_v i_o like_v not_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_a or_o as_o it_o be_v as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o body_n who_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o passive_a signification_n and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o occur_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n and_o thus_o christophorson_n render_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 28._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o theodoret_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o follow_v present_o must_v be_v expunge_v which_o word_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o omni_fw-la negotio_fw-la in_o every_o business_n business_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o theodoret_n from_o who_o first_o book_n chap._n 29_o this_o place_n be_v make_v good_a which_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o in_o stephens_n edition_n be_v impersect_v but_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n i_o find_v another_o punctation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v right_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v chief_o require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o to_o what_o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o you_o nevertheless_o the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o fuketian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o turnebian_n copy_n and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o our_o rendition_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la our_o religion_n religion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v send_v it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v write_v as_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v yet_o in_o theodoret_n and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v send_v to_o those_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flavius_z dionysius_n be_v term_v comeâ_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n where_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v this_o synod_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n in_o the_o month_n august_n and_o september_n this_o dionysius_n have_v before_o be_v consularis_fw-la of_o phoenicia_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o januarinus_fw-la and_o justus_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o four_o law_n cod._n theod._n the_o famosis_n libellis_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o indeed_o the_o read_n be_v in_o theodoret._n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o read_v scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o find_v in_o their_o copy_n a_o little_a after_o i_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o theodoret._n for_o there_o be_v no_o small_a emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o word_n only_o occur_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n supply_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o order_n and_o so_o do_v scaliger_n and_o the_o rest_n vales._n vales._n or_o choir_n of_o god_n god_n he_o mean_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n thessalonica_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o athanasius_n witness_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pannonia_n and_o moesia_n eusebius_n mean_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n lead_v man_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n into_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v there_o inquire_v concern_v the_o crime_n wherewith_o athanasius_n have_v be_v charge_v as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v theogonius_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v heraclea_n which_o prelate_n be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n do_v inform_v we_o beside_o theogonius_n two_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o bythinia_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n namely_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o maris_n of_o chalcedon_n vales._n vales._n or_o adorn_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o synod_n synod_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 788_o speak_v concern_v this_o synod_n do_v attest_v that_o constantine_n send_v the_o palatine_a soldier_n who_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o approve_a man_n send_v from_o the_o imperial_a palace_n palace_n this_o be_v marianus_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o
of_o god_n and_o now_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a whence_o clemens_n conclude_v thus_o that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o sacred_a laver_n be_v now_o perfect_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o latin_n also_o they_o be_v term_v perfecti_fw-la christiani_n perfect_a christian_n who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n although_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o old_a author_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la have_v this_o passage_n quod_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubitari_fw-la esse_fw-la usitatum_fw-la &_o evenire_fw-la solitum_fw-la ut_fw-la plerique_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la âine_o impositione_n manû_v episcopi_fw-la de_fw-fr saeculo_fw-la extant_a &_o tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la perfectis_fw-la âidelibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o at_o pag._n 135_o edit_n rigalâ_n he_o use_v a_o perfect_a christian_a for_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o imperfect_a one_o for_o a_o catechumen_n see_v the_o place_n vale_n vale_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o remark'â_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o work_n have_v i_o conjecture_v be_v commit_v here_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rejoice_v and_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o know_a psalm_n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o further_o from_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o constantine_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o bed_n as_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ._n soon_o after_o this_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v fill_v with_o light_n vales._n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v heretofore_o the_o custom_n that_o neophytes_n i._n e._n person_n new_o baptize_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n which_o they_o afterward_o lay_v by_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la primus_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credentem_fw-la reprobat_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la ary_n sed_fw-la agnus_fw-la excepit_fw-la qui_fw-la vestram_fw-la nuditatem_fw-la velleris_fw-la svi_fw-la niveo_fw-la candorâ_fw-la vestivit_fw-la s_o t_o austin_a in_o serm_n 157._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la paschalis_n solemnitas_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la festivitate_fw-la concluditur_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la body_n neophytorum_fw-la habitus_fw-la commutatur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la candour_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la deponitur_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o cord_n teneatur_fw-la bede_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officiis_n septuageâimâ_fw-la say_v he_o tendit_fw-la ad_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la ante_fw-la octavas_fw-la paschae_fw-la quando_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o vigilia_fw-la paschae_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la alba_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la deponent_a which_o word_n occur_v also_o in_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o a_o old_a pontifical_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o senona_n write_v ouâ_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n extant_a which_o the_o bishop_n make_v over_o the_o neophytes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o albes_fw-la which_o i_o think_v worth_a while_n to_o annex_v here_o benedictio_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la albas_fw-la deponunt_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la calcatâs_fw-la inâerni_fw-la legibus_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la resolutâ_fw-la catenarum_fw-la compage_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la libertatis_fw-la praemia_fw-la revocare_fw-la ipse_fw-la vobis_fw-la praestet_fw-la ita_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tranâigere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la ipso_fw-la deuce_fw-la possitis_fw-la intrare_fw-la amen_o tantum_n praebeat_fw-la vobis_fw-la âeâvorem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fiâei_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la adventus_fw-la illius_fw-la sitââ_n expectatione_n securi_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la hic_fw-la meruerânâ_n purgare_fw-la undâ_n baptismi_fw-la ibi_fw-la praesentari_fw-la valeant_fw-la pâo_fw-la judici_fw-la candidati_fw-la amen_o far_o the_o neophytes_n celebrate_v those_o eight_o day_n after_o baptism_n with_o all_o imaginable_a religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o those_o day_n which_o be_v also_o term_v octavae_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o impious_a to_o touch_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o naked_a foot_n as_o saint_n t_o austin_n write_v in_o epist._n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la also_o during_o those_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v bareheaded_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o liberty_n s_o t_o austin_n serm._n 4._o in_o dominica_n octavarum_fw-la paschae_fw-la hodiâ_n octavae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la inâantium_fw-la revelanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la indicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ista_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la nativitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catechuman_n go_v in_o public_a with_o their_o head_n cover_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o adam_n expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o junilius_fw-la say_v book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o which_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o competentes_fw-la only_o who_o cover_v not_o only_o their_o head_n but_o their_o face_n also_o as_o cyrill_v of_o jerusalem_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o catechism_n but_o this_o cover_n be_v take_v off_o of_o they_o in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o intimate_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o austin_n quote_v by_o we_o a_o little_a above_o and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o libre_fw-la poenitentialis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n in_o monachorum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la abbas_n debet_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la orationes_fw-la complere_fw-la super_fw-la capus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la dies_fw-la velet_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la septimo_fw-la die_fw-la abstollat_n velamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presbyter_n septimo_fw-la die_fw-la velamen_fw-la inâantum_fw-la tollit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o abbas_n debet_fw-la monacho_n quia_fw-la secundus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la judicium_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o geneva-printer_n add_v the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v add_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o fuketian_a turnebian_n and_o savilâan_a copy_n the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n both_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o good_n good_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n farther_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pentecost_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o fifty_o after_o easter-day_n but_o also_o for_o the_o seven_o week_n which_o follow_v easter_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o where_o use_v as_o well_o by_o greek_a as_o latin_a writer_n s_o t_o jerome_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n non_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la annum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la pentecoste_n jejunare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la hence_o among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o twenty-fifth-day_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n beside_o other_o writer_n john_n chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o his_o five_o homily_n de_fw-fr annâ_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o uniâ_n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o unitate_fw-la unitate_fw-la or_o the_o meridian_n hour_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v although_o it_o occur_v in_o all_o our_o copy_n present_o it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o genuine_a genuine_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o public_a mourning_n of_o all_o person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a aurelius_n victor_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n funus_fw-la relatum_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sanâ_n populus_fw-la rom._n aegerrimè_fw-la tulit_fw-la quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la urbem_fw-la rom._n arbitraretur_fw-la his_o dead_a body_n be_v
magi_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n say_v to_o accuse_v daniel_n but_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v cambyses_n who_o order_v daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n but_o darius_n the_o median_a concern_v who_o the_o opinion_n of_o chronologer_n be_v various_a for_o most_o of_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v cyaxares_n son_n to_o astyages_n but_o scaliger_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v nabonnidus_n to_o who_o opinion_n our_o petavius_n agree_v the_o consent_n of_o which_o two_o person_n i_o value_v high_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o dissent_v in_o most_o thing_n wherever_o we_o see_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n nevertheless_o abydenus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n seem_v to_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n for_o he_o write_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n inspire_v by_o god_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n foretell_v the_o babylonian_n that_o not_o long_o after_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o that_o mulus_n the_o persian_a shall_v come_v who_o shall_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n on_o they_o but_o that_o medus_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o besiege_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o i_o render_v these_o word_n of_o abydenus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a word_n have_v no_o other_o import_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v now_o if_o medus_n be_v cyrus_n companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o besiege_v babylon_n and_o in_o reduce_v it_o to_o slavery_n then_o medus_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n but_o scaliger_n who_o will_v have_v darius_n medus_n to_o be_v nabonnidus_n do_v thus_o explain_v abydenus_n word_n that_o by_o medus_n fault_n that_o calamity_n will_v befall_v the_o babylonian_n but_o abydenus_n have_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o term_n be_v signify_v a_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o some_o fact_n with_o another_o person_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a from_o abydenus_n word_n that_o medus_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o attempt_v attempt_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o ready_a to_o mention_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d testimony_n which_o be_v right_a for_o constantine_n do_v not_o produce_v only_o one_o testimony_n but_o two_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o embrace_v the_o amendment_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o also_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n place_n in_o heathen-temple_n which_o no_o body_n go_v into_o but_o the_o priest_n priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatever_o person_n among_o the_o christian_a writer_n produce_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibylls_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o sibylls_n which_o constantine_n do_v here_o namely_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o utter_v prediction_n concern_v christ._n so_o justin_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o part_n from_o the_o old_a sibyl_n who_o from_o some_o powerful_a inspiration_n teach_v we_o by_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o whereto_o saint_n to_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la b._n 18._o chap._n 23_o and_o s_o t_o jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinianus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o divination_n be_v by_o god_n allow_v to_o the_o sibylls_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o virginity_n and_o s_o t_o austin_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o enrol_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n to_o nemesius_n say_v that_o hermes_n trismegistus_n and_o sibylla_n whatever_o they_o predict_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o forâââââ_n those_o thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v incident_o peruse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v real_o compose_v by_o the_o sibylls_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v make_v by_o idle_a people_n and_o publish_v for_o the_o sibyll_n verse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o writer_n ancient_a than_o justin_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o celsus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v forge_v and_o insert_v many_o passage_n into_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n origen_n record_v his_o word_n in_o b._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v indeed_o that_o origen_n denâes_v this_o for_n thus_o he_o answer_v celsus_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o produce_v ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n wherein_o those_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o celsus_n to_o do_v that_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o have_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o those_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o sibyll_n prediction_n concern_v christ_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a why_o have_v not_o saint_n t_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o her_o testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n especial_o in_o regard_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v aratus_n and_o other_o heathen_a poet_n doubtless_o if_o the_o sibyl_n have_v write_v this_o acrostic_n concern_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o reckon_v she_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew-prophet_n write_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n produce_v by_o constantine_n and_o yet_o neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o allow_v this_o that_o the_o sibylls_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n yea_o they_o esteem_v those_o who_o believe_v thus_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o term_v they_o sibyllistae_fw-la as_o origen_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o answer_v celsus_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v psychici_fw-la other_o spiritales_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o do_v not_o that_o some_o be_v sibyllistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n i_o have_v at_o first_o resolve_v to_o have_v put_v these_o greek_a verse_n into_o a_o english_a acrostic_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v every_o verse_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n in_o their_o due_a order_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o original_a agreeable_o whereto_o valesius_fw-la musculus_fw-la christophorson_n and_o curterius_n have_v do_v they_o into_o latin_a verse_n but_o on_o trial_n i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o i_o to_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o our_o language_n beside_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n to_o omit_v the_o acrostic_n than_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a version_n of_o the_o original_a which_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v have_v i_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o begin_v every_o verse_n with_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a letter_n letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d which_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o i_o shall_v choose_v bare_o to_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o emendation_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o promise_v promise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o indeed_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o soul_n soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pare_v perhaps_o eusebius_n have_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d invisible_a vales._n vales._n or_o ray_n ray_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d raise_v a_o triumph_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lead_v or_o celebrate_v for_o âis_n not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v proper_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o trophy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v christ._n but_o after_o i_o have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o thing_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o eusebius_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o emperor_n vales._n chap._n vii_o vii_o or_o nature_n nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translator_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o pastor_n shepherd_n i_o will_v rather_o retain_v the_o greek_a word_n or_o else_o render_v it_o vagos_fw-la wanderer_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o barbarian_n who_o sit_v on_o their_o horse_n or_o in_o wagon_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n without_o any_o house_n or_o settle_a habitation_n such_o person_n as_o these_o because_o in_o order_n to_o their_o get_a food_n they_o will_v range_v about_o to_o find_v place_n abound_v with_o pasture_n be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v vales._n vales._n or_o death_n death_n or_o substance_n substance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o it_o understand_v death_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a before_o the_o geneva_n man_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o have_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o flesh._n or_o body_n body_n or_o god-opposing_a error_n error_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n either_o mean_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o all_o the_o heathen_n for_o these_o prevail_v at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v obtain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o therefore_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v afterward_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n eccles._n histor._n so_o the_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o their_o superstition_n flourish_v be_v right_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o below_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o have_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o virtue_n virtue_n see_v pag._n 100l_n note_n *_o *_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles_n history_n chap._n 14_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o read_a be_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o expose_v their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o pious_a banquet_n i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impious_a with_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v mend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o âân_fw-la that_o person_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v indeed_o that_o a_o commander_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o commendation_n befit_v a_o soldier_n rather_o than_o a_o commander_n and_o because_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o common_o take_v in_o a_o illsense_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o wary_a and_o provident_a general_n so_o amm._n marcellinus_n speak_v concern_v corbulo_n the_o most_o fame_a commander_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v he_o this_o elegy_n provinciarum_fw-la fidus_fw-la defensor_fw-la &_o cauâus_fw-la a_o faithful_a and_o wary_a defender_n of_o the_o province_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n be_v obvious_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o manner_n i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o himself_o in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v also_o become_v relatour_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v both_o these_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o many_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o damon_n and_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v expunge_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o have_v creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o upper_a line_n and_o by_o those_o innumerable_a man_n against_o who_o god_n raise_v one_o single_a person_n constantine_n eusebius_n mean_v maxentius_n maximianus_n herculius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n to_o who_o diocletian_n and_o galerius_n may_v be_v add_v but_o by_o those_o many_o friend_n both_o of_o the_o daemon_n and_o of_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n molest_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o many_o daemon_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o those_o daemon_n which_o sense_n seem_v true_a for_o it_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o this_o one_o emperor_n be_v of_o one._n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o many_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o daemon_n which_o read_v be_v pure_a and_o true_a vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n here_o seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o in_o his_o paschal_n letter_n concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o macrianus_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n see_v note_n k._n k._n or_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translator_n have_v place_v a_o distinction_n after_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o render_v the_o passage_n thus_o reipsa_fw-la coarguit_fw-la repressitque_fw-la utpote_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la superatum_fw-la he_o real_o
be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o syntax_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o rational_a power_n or_o faculty_n faculty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v term_n proper_o belong_v to_o music_n concern_v which_o beside_o other_o author_n see_v boëthius_n de_fw-fr musicâ_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 24_o and_o 25_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o synaphe_n and_o the_o diazeuxis_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o lapides_fw-la âroâtatos_n i._n e._n stone_n that_o be_v smooth_v on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v even_o with_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v see_v on_o both_o side_n than_o which_o rendition_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a instead_o of_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tones_n or_o note_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n concern_v the_o term_n diatone_n see_v boëthius_n forementioned_a book_n chap._n 21_o the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d invent_v the_o nature_n of_o swim_v creature_n vales._n vales._n child_n child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o modo_fw-la herbarum_fw-la formis_fw-la cujusquemodi_fw-la illustrando_fw-la sometime_o by_o illustrate_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n of_o herb_n which_o rendition_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o in_o my_o judgement_n eusebius_n do_v rather_o mean_a the_o various_a figure_n of_o country_n for_o europe_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o figure_n asia_n another_o africa_n another_o now_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o province_n have_v their_o figure_n which_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v give_v they_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n like_o a_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o various_a bed_n by_o this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o different_a dress_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sometime_o the_o earth_n be_v green_a with_o grass_n at_o other_o it_o be_v yellow_a with_o corn_n here_o it_o be_v shady_a with_o wood_n there_o it_o be_v pleasant_a with_o garden_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v i_o presume_v &c_n &c_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a when_o the_o orator_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stop_n and_o chide_v himself_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o power_n power_n or_o roll_v up_o chap._n xii_o xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v and_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v assert_v that_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n distinguish_v the_o aether_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o name_n of_o aether_n mean_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n so_o anaxagoras_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr âoelo_fw-la who_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v afterward_o follow_v except_o the_o peripatetic_n for_o the_o peripatetic_n term_v the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n aether_n see_v aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o be_v a_o five_o element_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o heraclide_n in_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la homeri_fw-la peripatetici_fw-la say_v he_o aiunt_fw-la naturam_fw-la caelestium_fw-la corporum_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o peripatetic_n do_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v different_a from_o fire_n and_o do_v term_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o nature_n that_o move_v circular_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o five_o element_n for_o fire_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v natural_o move_v upward_o but_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v not_o but_o the_o stoïck_n also_o themselves_o call_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n aether_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n censorinus_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o chap._n 1._o de_fw-la naturali_fw-la institutione_n mundi_fw-la principale_v solemn_a quidâm_fw-la putant_fw-la ut_fw-la cleanthes_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o world_n as_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n the_o aether_n by_o who_o perpetual_a motion_n the_o thing_n under_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o administer_v and_o the_o aether_n itself_o suffer_v nothing_o so_o also_o eusebius_n use_v it_o below_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o saint_n t_o austin_n in_o his_o 147_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la vales._n vales._n not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o whereas_o our_o eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euphration_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o term_v god_n so_o that_o whenever_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o speak_v we_o present_o understand_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o true_o god_n than_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 10._o have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n although_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o do_v a_o little_a diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v above_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n chap._n 17._o v._n 3._o be_v these_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v vales._n it_o be_v the_o learned_a petavius_n opinion_n that_o the_o word_n only_a in_o that_o text_n of_o s_o t_o john_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v the_o son_n for_o as_o he_o note_v from_o s_o t_o basil_n epist._n 141._o p._n 927_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n only_o to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v who_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o go_n see_v petau._n dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trini_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o ancient_a divine_n attribute_v the_o monarchy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o disposition_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o father_n property_n to_o reign_v but_o the_o son_n property_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o dispose_v or_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o rest_v and_o beatitude_n be_v the_o father_n property_n but_o operation_n the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o because_o the_o father_n work_v thing_n unknown_a and_o secret_a but_o the_o son_n thing_n more_o manifest_a to_o we_o as_o marius_n victorinus_n make_v it_o out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o ancient_a divine_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o afterward_o they_o avoid_v these_o name_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o word_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o manner_n inexpressible_a as_o eusebius_n say_v a_o little_a low_o vales._n vales._n or_o whole_o overflow_a in_o order_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v unless_o you_o will_v âather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_a creature_n for_o at_o